DUKE 

UNIVERSITY 


LIBRARY 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2017  with  funding  from 
Duke  University  Libraries 


https://archive.org/details/protectionofnati01craf 


PROTECTION  OF  NATIVE  RACES 
AGAINST  INTOXICANTS  df  OPIUM 


President  William  McKinley,  ht  Message,  December  j, 
igoo: — We  have  been  urgently  solicited  by  Belgium  to 
ratify  the  international  convention  of  June,  /8gS,  amend- 
atory of  the  previous  convention  of  i8go  in  respect  to 
the  regulation  of  the  liquor  trade  in  Africa.  Com- 
pliance was  necessarily  withheld,  hi  the  absence  of  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  thereto.  The  principle 
involved  has  the  cordial  sympathy  of  this  Government, 
which  in  the  revisionaiy  negotiations  advocated  more 
drastic  measures,  and  I would  gladly  see  its  extension,  by 
international  agreement , to  the  restriction  of  the  liquor 
traffic  with  all  uncivilized  peoples,  especially  in  the  west- 
ern Pacific. 

Treaty  ratified  December  14,  1900.  (See  document,  Executive 
B.  56th  Congress,  ist  Session  ) 


LODGE  RESOLUTION,  ADOPTED  BY  U.  S.  SENATE, 
JANUARY  4,  1901. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  body  the  time  has 
come  when  the  principle,  twice  affirmed  in  international 
treaties  for  Central  Africa,  that  native  races  should  be  protected 
against  the  destructive  traffic  in  intoxicants  should  be  extended 
to  all  uncivilized  peoples  by  the  enactment  of  such  laws  and 
the  making  of  such  treaties  as  will  effectu  dly  prohibit  the 
sale  by  the  Signatory  Powers  to  aboriginal  tribes  and  un- 
civilized races  of  opium  and  intoxicating  beverages. 


I HE  men  who,  like  Paul,  have  gone  to  heatlien 
lands  with  the  message,  “We  seek  not 
yours,  but  you,”  have  been  hindered  by 
those  who,  coming  after,  have  reversed  the  mes' 
sage-  Rum  and  other  coriupting  agencies  come  in 
with  our  boasted 
civilization,  and 
the  feeble  races 
wither  before 
the  hot  breath 
of  the  white 
man’s  vices.  The 
great  nations 
have  combined 
to  suppress  the 
slave  trade.  Is  it 
too  much  to  ask 
that  they  shall 
combine  to  pre^ 
vent  the  sale  of 
spirits  to  men 
who,  less  than  our 
children,  have  acquired  the  habits  of  self'-restraint? 
If  we  must  have  “consumers,”  let  us  give  them  an 
innocent  diet. — From  opening  address  of  ex^Pres^ 
ident  Benjamin  Harrison  as  Honorary  President 
Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference  of  1900. 


It  does  seem  to  me  as  if  the  Christian  nations  of  the  world  ought  to  be 
able  to  make  their  contact  with  the  weaker  peoples  of  the  earth,  beneficent 
and  noi  destructive,  and  I give  to  your  efforts  to  secure  helpful  legislation 
my  warmest  sympathy.  Letter  to  Rev.  \V.  F.  Crafts,  Jan.  1,  1901. 


Protection  of  Native  Races 


AGAINST 

Intoxicants  & Opium 


BASED  ON  TESTIMONY  OF  ONE  HUN- 
DRED MISSIONARIES  AND  TRAVELERS 


BY 

DR.  5r  MRS.  WILBUR  F.  CRAFTS 

AND 

MISSES  MARY  y MARGARET  W.  LEITCH 


By  the  general  concurrence  of  opinion  of  every  civilized  and  Christian 
couiinunity,  there  are  few  sources  of  crime  and  misery  to  society  equal  to 
the  dram  shop,  where  intoxicating  liquors,  in  small  quantities,  to  be  drunk 
at  the  time,  are  sold  indiscriminately  to  all  parties  appU'ing.  The  statistics 
of  every  State  show  a greater  amount  of  crime  and  misery  attributable  to 
the  use  of  ardent  spirits  obtained  at  these  retail  liquor  saloons  than  to  any 
other  source  — U,  S,  Stipreme  Court,  137  U,  S,,  go,  gr. 

Intemperance,  largely  through  foreign  introduction,  is  rapidly  on  the 
increase  throughout  the  earth,  and  Christianity  owes  it  to  herself  and  to 
the  honor  of  Christendom  to  support  and  encourage  every  effort  of  missions 
and  every  aeency  of  reform  for  saving  the  world  from  its  ravages. — Rev.Jas. 
S.  Dennis,  D.D.,  Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress,  VoL  I.,pp*  79.  80. 


Fleming  H.  Revell  Company 


Chicago 


New  York 

Publishers  of  Evangelical  Literature 


Toronto 


Livingstone:  “All  I can  say  in  my  solitude  is,  May 
Heaven’s  richest  blessing  come  down  upon  every  one — 
English,  American,  or  Turk — who  shall  help  to  heal  this 
open  sore  of  the  world.” 


COPYRIGHT,  1900,  BY 
THE  REFORM  BUREAU 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


Permission  granted  to  nepublish  extracts  in  periodicals 


I 

u 

c 


PUBLISHER’S  PREFACE. 

The  authors  of  this  book  have  each  some  special 
fitness  for  the  task.  Dr.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts  is 
Superintendent  of  The  Reform  Bureau,  an  incor- 
porated international  society,  with  headquarters  at 
Washington,  D.  C.,  which  is,  in  the  largest  sense, 
a union  missionary  society.  It  is  laboring  to  create 
a more  favorable  moral  environment  wherever  our 
flag  floats  and  in  other  lands,  especially  throughout 
the  American  continent,  by  means  of  legislation, 
letters,  lectures  and  literature.  Mrs.  Crafts  is 
the  Sunday  School  Superintendent  ofi  the  World’s 
Women’s  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  in  that 
office  has  had  occasion  for  years  to  keep  informed 
on  temperance  work  in  all  lands,  especially  its 
most  important  aspect,  the  protection  of  youth. 

Misses  Mary  and  Margaret  W.  Leitch  were  suc- 
cessful missionaries  for  ten  years  in  Ceylon,  where 
they  found  the  licensed  sale  of  liquors  and  opium, 
in  the  supposed  interest  of  British  revenue,  the 
chief  obstacles  in  their  path,  and  made  it  a part  of 
their  missionary  labor  to  combat  it,  as  in  earlier 
missionary  work  among  the  colored  people  of  the 
South  also  they  had  combated  liquor  selling  as  their 
chief  foe.  The  last-named  is  a welcome  speaker  in 
the  great  national  conventions  of  the  Endeavorers 
and  white-ribboners,  as  well  as  in  missionary  con- 
ferences. 


5 


Petition  Patterns. 

[For  individual  signatures.  Another  form  below. 1 

Petition  for  the  Protection  of  Native  Races  Against  Intoxicants 
and  Opium. 

The  undersigned  adult  persons  authorize  the  use  of  their  names  on  a 
petition  that  shall  ask  the  sixteen  great  nations  that  in  189i  nobly  cove- 
nanted to  suppress  traffic  in  slaves,  firearms  and  spirituous  liquors  in  a 
defined  district  of  Africa,  in  protection  of  native  races,  to  extend  that  new 
policy  of  civilization,  by  separate  and  united  action  so  as  to  protect  at  least 
the  islands  and  other  districts  that  are  inhabited  chiefly  by  similar  unde- 
veloped races,  especially  those  that  are  under  Christian  government,  against 
intoxicants  and  opium. 

Name.  Residence.  Position  or  Occupation. 


The  undersigned  certifies  the  genuineness  of  tTiese  signatures. 


Any  one  who  cannot  use  the  above  pattern  to  gather  the  names  of  other 
petitioners  is  invited  to  at  least  sign  his  own  name  to  the  following  state- 
ment; “You  may  attach  my  name  to  petition  to  sixteen  nations  on  page  .5 
of  book  entitled.  Protection  of  Native  Races  against  Intoxicants  ard 
Opium,’’  (With  name  give  residence  in  full  and  occupation.)  Send  indi- 
vidual or  larger  petitions  suggested  on  this  page  (not  those  given  later  in  the 
book  for  Congress  and  the  President)  to  The  Reform  Bureau,  210  Delaware 
Ave.,  n.  e.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  U.  S.  A. 


[Resolution=Petitioti  for  Public  Meeting  or  Cburch  or 
Organized  Society.] 

Whereas,  sixteen  nations  in  1892  made  a treaty  to  exclude  slaver5%  fire- 
arms and  spirituous  liquors  from  a large  section  of  Africa,  in  protection  of 
native  races,  therefore, 

Resolved^  that  we  ask  an  extension  of  this  mandate  of  true  civilization  by 
the  exclusion  of  all  intoxicants  from  all  regions  inhabited  chiefly  by  native 
races  through  separate  action  of  each  Christian  government  in  its  own 
domain,  supplemented  by  joint  action  so  far  as  may  be  necessary  to  make 
the  protection  of  such  races  complete;  and  we  authorize  the  presiding 
officer  of  this  meeting,  in  our  behalf,  to  so  petition  the  Chief  Executive  and 
national  legislature  of  every  civilized  country. 

The  above  was  adopted  by  vote  at  a meeting  on 

of City  or  Town  of State  of 

and  the  undersigned  was  ^ithorized  to  so 
Attest: 


When  signed,  send  to  address  above,  to  be  engrossed  in  duplicate  for  the 
sixteen  nations  addressed.  (There  were  seventeen  that  endorsed  the  treaty, 
including  Zanzibar,  since  absorbed  by  the  British  Empire.)  The  list  of 
nations,  given  in  the  order  in  which  they  ratified  the  treaty,  are  as  follows: 
Germany,  Beleium,  Denmark,  Spain,  The  Independent  State  of  the 
Congo.  Great  Britain,  Italy,  the  Netherlands,  Persia.  Sweden  and  Norwa5’, 
Zanzibar,  Austria-Hungary,  the  Ottoman  Porte,  the  French  Republic, 
United  States,  Portugal. 


6 


AUTHORS’  INTRODUCTION. 


The  relation  of  the  great  Christian  nations  to 
weaker  peoples  is  to-day  first  on  the  docket  in  the 
court  of  conscience  in  all  the  continents.  On  the 
surface  it  seems  to  be  a battle  of  conscience  against 
commerce,  but  Great  Britain,  the  most  experienced 
of  colonizing  powers,  is  beginning  to  recognize  that 
commerce  no  less  than  conscience  calls  for  the  aboli- 
tion not  alone  of  slavery  but  also  of  the  kindred 
traffics  in  liquors  and  opium.  She  is  finding  her 
opium  revenue  costly  not  only  in  the  lethargy  and 
hatred  it  has  promoted  in  China,  but  also  in  the 
criticisms  it  has  prompted  in  rival  nations,  which 
have  affected  the  public  opinion  of  the  world,  a 
force  to  be  reckoned  with  in  this  age  of  popular 
government  no  less  than  armies  and  navies.  Our 
own  nation,  a novice  in  colonizing,  has  thus  far  not 
profited  by  the  mistakes,  nor  studied  the  new  pol- 
icies of  other  powers  as  to  the  drink  and  opium 
traffics  among  native  races. 

Christian  nations  are  no  doubt  bound  to  bring 
China  to  order ^ and  every  other  country  which  lacks 
humane  and  efficient  government.  But  Christian 
citizens  meantime  must  bring  thpir  own  nations  to 
justice.  When  that  is  done  the  traffics  in  liquors 
and  opium  will  follorv  the  abolished  slave  trade  to 
the  limbo  of  crimes  against  civilization.  And  this 
book  proves  tliat  it  can  be  done  speedily  if  all  our 
Christian  forces  are  mobilized  for  this  crusade.  The 
temperance  organizations,  which  form  but  a thin 

7 


8 


Authors’  Introduction. 


line  of  skirmishers,  including  less  than  one  in  a hun- 
dred of  the  church  members,  should  be  re-enforced 
by  the  larger  missionary  societies,  which  must  soon 
recognize  that  temperance  work  is  a branch  of  mis- 
sions, home  and  foreign;  and  pastors  must  also 

MARSHAL  ON  THE  FIRING  LINE  THE  MAIN  ARMY  OF  THE 

Church  of  God  by  seeing  to  it  that  temperance 

WORK  AT  HOME  AND  ABROAD  IS  MADE  AN  ORGANIZED 
PART  OF  REGULAR  CHURCH  WORK.  “GOD  WILLS  IT.” 

October  i,  1900. 

P.  S. — Even  while  this  book  has  been  passing 
through  the  pi'ess  the  crusade  it  represents  has  made 
progress, both  in  Washington  (see  p.  i)  and  Manila  (see 
p.  186).  Some  things  herein  urged  will  have  become 
accomplished  facts  when  they  reach  our  readers, 
but  such  words  will  still  be  cf  historical  value  as 
showing  the  status  of  this  great  movement  at  the 
close  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  those  who 
desire  to  keep  step  with  its  .onward  march  should 
frequently  turn  to  the  reports  of  progress  which 
will  be  given  in  the  bulletins  of  The  Reform 
Bureau,  of  Washington,  D.  C. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Extract  from  President  McKinley’s  Message i 

Frontispiece,  Ex-President  Benj.  Harrison,  words  and 

portrait 2 

Great  Saying  of  Livingstone 4 

Publisher’s  Preface 5 

Petitions  for  Protection  of  Native  Races 6 

Authors’  Introduction 7 

Remarks  of  Hon.  S.  B.  Capen  and  Prayer  of  Rev.  Arthur 

T.  Pierson,  D.D ii 

General  Survej^  Address  of  Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Ph.D.  13 

CLASSIFIED  TESTIMONIES. 

Rum  Tragedies  in  Africa,  Bishop  Wm.  Taylor  and  others.  31 
The  New  Hebrides,  Appeal  of  Rev.  John  G.  Paton,  D.D.  53 
Turkish  Empire,  Rev.  Cyrus  Hamlin,  D.D.,  and  others  . 67 

Bulgaria 75 

India,  Bishop  Thoburn  and  others 77 

Burma  . . 92 

Assam 99 

Ceylon loi 

China,  J.  Hudson  Taylor  and  others 107 

Japan i37 

DISCUSSION  OF  THE  EVIL  AND  ITS  REMEDEIS. 

Address  of  Rev.  Theodore  L.  Cuyler,  D.D 149 

Letter  of  Rev.  Jacob  Chamberlain,  M.D.,  D.D 154 

Address  of  C.  Harford-Battersby,  M.D 157 

MISSION  FIELDS  UNDER  THE  AMERICAN  FLAG. 

Alaska 163 

Hawaii  . i75 

The  Philippines  . 187 

Guam  210 

Tutuila 211 

Porto  Rico 215 

Cuba 220 

Important  Experiments  by  the  British  Army  in  the  Line 

of  Total  Abstinence 227 

Testimony  of  American  Military  Leaders  Against  Liquor 

Selling  in  the  Army  and  Navy 237 

Alphabetical  Index • 281 

Short  List  of  Temperance  Books • 288 

Supplemental  Notes  on  Progress  of  our  Crusade  . . . 287 

9 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

Ex-President  Beiij.  Harrison 2 

Hon.  S B Capen 11 

The  Cross  above  the  Flag 12 

Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Ph.D 13 

Pres.  Y.  B.  Angell 19 

Minister  Wu  Ting  fang 20 

Reform  Bureau  office  and  flags.. ..  29 

Maps  of  African  treaties 30 

Bishop  William  Taylor 32 

Bishop  J.  C.  Hart2ell 34 

Dr.  H.  G.  Guinness. 35 

Miss  Agues  McAllister 30 

Rev.  Henry  Richards 40 

Rt.  Hon.  Joseph  Chamberlain 40 

Rev.  W P.  Dodson 45 

Dr.  John  G.  Paton 52 

British  law,  facsimile 57 

Map  of  Pacific  Islands 65 

Rev.  C5TUS  Hamlin,  D.D 67 

Rev.  F.  W.  Macallum 68 

Miss  Corinna  Shattuck 70 

Bishop  J.  M.  Thoburn,  D.D 77 

Rev.  E.  B.  C.  Hallam 82 

Miss  A.  E.  Baskerville 84 

Rev  H.  J.  Bruce 85 

Mrs.  Joseph  Cook  87 

Joseph  Taylor 89 

Rev.  W.  H.  S.  Hascall 92 

Rev.  W.  M.  Young 94 

Rev.  F.  P.  Haggard 99 

Rev.  J.  Hudson  Taylor - . 107 

Rev.  E.  E.  Aiken 112 

Rev.  T.  Longstrip 113 

Rev.  T.  Barclay,  M.A 118 

Rev.  W’.  N.  Crozier 114 

Rev.  Wm.  Ashford,  Jr 115 

Rev.  T.  W.  Pearce 120 

Rev.  C.  C.  Baldwin 120 

Rev.  J.  B.  Fearn,  M D 121 

Mrs.  J.  B,  Fearn 121 

Mrs.  Howard  Taylor 122 

Joseph  Cook,  ED  D 126 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Bishop  127 


PAGE 

Rev.  J.  E.  Dearing 138 

Miss  E.  A.  Preston 143 

Sho  Nemoto 144 

Rev.  Otis  Carey 145 

Dr.  Theodore  E.  Cuyler. 149 

Rev.  Jacob  Chamberlain,  M.D., 

EE.D 154 

C.  F.  Harford  Batlersby,  M.D 157 

“ This  is  a Christian  Nation  ” 163 

Rev.  O.  n.  Gulick 175 

Hon.  C.  E.  Eittlefield.  M.  C 180 

President  Schurmaii  186 

H.  Irving  Hancock 189 

The  Manila  Times,  facsimile 192 

E.  H.  Wherry 193 

Harold  Martin 194 

Edward  W.  Hearne 201 

Mrs  MaryH.  Hunt 214 

Mrs.  Schafner-Etnier 216 

Gen.  Guy  V.  Henrj' 218 

George  Kenuan 220 

Gen.  E.  S.  Wood 225 

Gen.  Eord  Roberts 227 

Gen.  Sir  Robert  White 230 

Gen.  Eord  Kitchener 231 

Eieut.  Gen . Nelson  A.  Miles 238 

Major  Gen.  Jo.  Wheeler 238 

Secretary  John  D.  Eong 238 

Maj.  Gen.  Wm.  H.  Shafter 238 

Ex. -Pres.  R.  B.  Hayes 238 

Rear  Ad.  Wm.  T.  Sampson 238 

Gen.  G.  M.  Eudlow 238 

Maj.  Gen.  H.  V.  Boynton 238 

Rear  Ad.  A.  S.  Barker 238 

Maj.  Gen.  O.  O.  Howard 241 

A.  C.  Dixon.  D.  D 246 

Mr,  W.  E.  Johnson 243 

Mrs.  M.  D.  Ellis 257 

Mr.  E.  C.  Dinwiddie S59 

Hon.  H.  W.  Blair 261 

Mr.  John  Willis  Baer 266 

Miss  M.  W.  Eeitch 271 


10 


Hon.  Samuel  B.  Capen,  LL.D. 


PRESIDENT  OF  THE  AMERICAN  BOARD  OF  COMMISSIONERS  FOR  FOR- 
EIGN MISSIONS,  ON  TAKING  THE  CHAIR  AT  SUPPLEMENTAL 
MEETING  ON  OPIUM  AND  LIQUORS  IN  MISSION 
FIELDS,  DURING  ECUMENICAL  MISSIONARY 
CONFERENCE,  IgOO. 

We  know  what  the  curse  of 
this  abominable  liquor  traffic 
is  in  our  own  country,  and 
it  is  the  same  elsewhere.  It 
is  a curse  to  the  individual 
and  a curse  to  the  home;  it 
fills  our  jails  and  our  alms- 
houses; it  is  opposed  to 
everything  that  is  good  in 
America.  The  saloon  is  no 
different  or  better  anywhere 
else.  It  does  not  improve 
by  exportation. 

Prayer  of  Rev.  Arthur  T. 
Pierson,  D.  D.,  Editor  of 
THE  Missionary  Review,  at  Supplemental  Meet- 
ing, Ecumenical  Conference  of  Missions,  1900. 

Almighty  God,  the  God  of  the  nations  of  the  earth, 
the  God  of  the  Ten  Commandments,  the  God 
of  all  righteousness  in  dealing  with  our  fellow  men, 
as  well  as  of  all  godliness  in  our  relations  to  Thy- 
self, preside  over  this  meeting,  and  may  there  go 
out  from  it  a trumpet  remonstrance  against  alcoholic 


HON.  S.  B.  CAPEN,  LL.D. 


II 


Introductory  Remarks. 


1 2 

drinks  and  opium  and  all  else  of  a kindred  character, 
which  is  not  only  destructive  to  human  bodies  and 
human  souls,  but  is  bringing  the  very  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  into  disrepute  as  connected  with  nations 
which  themselves  are  called  Christian. 

We  do  entreat  Thee  that  every  word  that  is 
spoken  this  afternoon  may  be  a bugle  blast;  that  it 
may  be  the  word  of  God,  that  Thou,  who  didst  make 
choice  of  Peter  that  out  of  his  mouth  the  Gentiles 
might  hear  the  word  of  grace,  wilt  Thou  be  pleased 
this  afternoon  to  make  choice  of  every  mouth  that 
shall  speak  that  it  may  speak  not  the  word  of  man  but 
the  word  of  God  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit,  which 
shall  echo  round  the  world,  that  everywhere  may 
be  heard  this  remonstrance  against  gigantic  and  ter- 
rible evils,  which  we  pray  that,  either  through  mercy 
or  through  judgment.  Thou  wilt  speedily  sweep 
away  off  the  face  of  the  earth,  that  Thy  kingdom 
may  come  and  Thy  will  may  be  done  in  earth  as  it 
is  in  heaven,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 


GENERAL  SURVEY  of  the  PROBLEM. 


ADDRESS  BY 

REV.  WILBUR  F.  CRAFTS,  Ph.  D. 

AT  THE  SUPPLEMENTAL  MEETING,  ECUMENICAL  MIS- 
SIONARY CONFERENCE,  I9OO. 

On  Sabbath  morn- 
ing, on  our  ships  of 
war,  as  the  hour  of 
worship  approach- 
es, the  stars  and 
stripes  are  tempo- 
rarily lowered,  and 
there  is  raised  to 
the  peak  a pennant 
containing  a blue 
cross,  symbol  of  the 
Kingship  of  Christ, 
in  a white  field,  em- 
blem of  nationa 
righteousness. 
Then  “Old  Glory” 
is  drawn  up  under  the  cross,  in  token  of  the  nation’s 
subordination  to  Christ  as  its  King;  proclaiming 
in  the  language  of  flags  what  the  United  States 
Supreme  Couit  declared  in  a unanimous  opinion  in 
1892,  “This  is  a Christian  nation” ; proclaiming  also 
that  nothing  has  a right  to  have  our  flag  float  over 
it  in  token  of  protection  that  is  inconsistent  with 
the  cross  of  a Christian  civilization. 


13 


14 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


The  cross  in  the  many  flags  of  Christian  nations 
proclaims  that  the  purpose — the  ideal  at  least — of 
“Christendom,”  which  is  but  an  abridgment  of 
Christ’s  Kingdom,  is  to  make  the  law  of  Christ  the 
law  of  the  world. 

Our  object — and  the  object  of  a book  or  an  address 
is  more  important  than  its  subject — is  to  promote  that 
ideal  by  securing  the  active  aid  of  all  to  whom  these 
words  may  come,  in  behalf  of  pending  and  progress- 
ing legislation,  national  and  international,  looking 
toward  the  removal  of  the  greatest  hindrance  to 
missions,  the  greatest  shame  of  Christian  nations, 
the  traffic  in  liquors  and  opium  on  the  frontiers  of 
civilization. 


A worthy  ceie-  Christian  celebration  of  the  com- 
brationofthe  pletion  of  nineteen  Christian  centuries 
new  centurs.  arranged.  Could  there 

be  a fitter  one  than  the  general  adoption,  by  sep- 
arate and  joint  action  of  the  great  nations  of  the 
world,  of  the  new  policy  of  civilization,  in  Avhich 
Great  Britain  is  leading,  the  policy  of  prohibition 
for  native  races,  in  the  interest  of  commerce  as  well 
as  conscience,  since  the  liquor  traffic  among  child 
races,  even  more  manifestly  than  in  civilized  lands, 
injures  all  other  trades  by  producing  povert}", 
disease  and  death. 

Our  object,  more  profoundlv  viewed, 
environment  is  to  cTcate  a viorc  favomble  environment 
for  children  child  mccs  that  civUizcd  nations 

and  child  races.  . 

are  essaying  to  civilize  and  Christianize. 
Science  has  made  too  much  of  environment,  but 
the  church  has  made  too  little.  Science,  in  the 
sophomoric  era  of  evolution,  spoke  of  environment 
as  almost  omnipotent;  but  the  church  makes  a 
greater  mistake  in  almost  ignoring  it  as  if  it  were 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem. 


15 


impotent.  Imagine  a farmer  giving  his  labor 
exclusively  to  planting  seeds,  making  no  effort  to 
create  a favorable  environment  for  his  plants  by 
fencing  out  the  cattle  that  will  otherwise  trample 
them  under  foot,  and  ignoring  the  weeds  that  will 
overshadow  them,  and  then  calling  conventions 
after  harvest  to  solve  the  mystery,  why  his  plants 
are  so  few  and  small. 

City  missionary  In  this  age  of  citics  it  is  to  be  expected 
that  conversions  will  decrease  if  we 
allow  needless  temptations  about  our  youth  to 
increase,  such  as  foul  pictures,  corrupt  literature, 
leprous  shows,  gambling  slot  machines,  saloons, 
and  Sabbath  breaking.  Instead  of  putting  around 
our  boys  and  girls  a fence  of  favorable  environment, 
we  allow  the  devil  to  put  about  them  a circle  of  fire ; 
and  then  we  wonder  that  they  wither.  IVe  are  try- 
ing to  raise  saints  in  hell.  While  the  churches  are 
anxiously  asking  why  conversions  are  decreasing  we 
would  like  to  write  on  the  sky,  as  the  message  for 
the  hour  at  home  and  abroad,  “Environment 

AFFECTS  CONVERSION  BEFORE  AND  AFTER.’’ 

This  warning  is  needed  alike  in  city  missions, 
home  missions  and  foreign  missions. 

Home  mission-  In  what  Other  way  could  home  mission- 
ary methods,  g^j-y  forces,  in  Montana,  for  example,  so 
rapidly  build  up  their  churches,  in  some  of  which 
the  only  man  in  attendance  is  the  preacher,  as  by 
devoting  their  chief  energies  unitedly,  for  a whole 
year,  if  necessary,  to  securing  the  adoption  of  the 
American  Sabbath  in  place  of  the  holiday,  work-a- 
day  Sunday. 

Environment  in  And  surely,  when  missionaries  tell  us 
mission  fields,  “Christian  nations  are  making  ten 

drunkards  to  one  Christian,"  and  when  they  also  say 


i6 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


that  we  could  multiply'  conversions  by  ten  if  we  could 
first  subtract  the  saloon^  it  would  seem  hardly  less 
than  a self-evident  mathematical  axiom  that  mis- 
sionary and  temperance  societies  ought  to  unite 
actively  in  this  country,  as  they  have  in  England, 
to  marshal  Christian  citizenship  for  the  swift  over- 
throw of  the  liquor  traffic  among  native  races. 

„ ,,  To  create  a more  favorable  moral 

as  gospel  environment  is  the  supreme  mission  of 

needed.  government,  at  home  and  abroad.  In 

the  words  of  Gladstone,  “The  purpose  of  law  is  to 
make  it  as  hard  as  possible  to  do  wrong,  and  as  easy 
as  possible  to  do  right.’’  Ex-President  Harrison, 
in  opening  this  Ecumenical  Missionar}’’  Conference, 
declared  that  the  child  races,  “even  less  than  our 
children,  have  acquired  the  habits  of  self-restraint.’’ 
They  should  therefore  be  treated  as  the  wards  of 
civilized  nations,  as,  theoretically  at  least,  we  have 
treated  our  minors  and  Indians. 

We  are  the  In  a heathen  country,  like  Turkey, 
goTernment.  missionary  work  must  be  chiefly  the 
planting  of  Christian  life  in  individual  souls.  But 
when  in  any  country  individuals  have  been  con- 
verted in  such  numbers  that  Christian  convictions 
have  become  a Christian  nation,  then  in  the  home 
land  and  in  all  its  colonies,  the  Christian  citizens, 
who  can  control  the  acts  of  government  if  they  will, 
are  responsible  if  these  acts  are  so  unchristian  as  to 
hinder  the  work  of  civilization  and  Christianization. 
In  all  missionary  lands  that  are  controlled  by  Chris- 
tian popular  governments  the  very  citizens  who  send 
the  missionaries  are  responsible  for  permitting  the 
sending  of  the  opium  and  intoxicants  which  are  the 
greatest  hindrance  to  their  rvork.^ 

' Considerably  more  than  half  the  world’s  surface  is  under 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  17 

Miss  Marie  A.  Dowling,  a missionary  to  China, 
tells  in  a letter  how  a Chinaman  asked  her  and  other 
missionaries  standing  by,  why  they  were  in  China, 
to  which  they  replied,  “To  preach  the  true  doc- 
trine.’’ The  Chinaman  said,  with  bitterness  in  his 
voice,  and  contempt  in  his  manner,  “You  cannot  be 
true,  for  in  one  hand  you  bring  opium  to  curse 
China,  and  in  the  other  you  bring  your  religion. ’’ 
The  missionaries  replied  that  they  were  from  Amer- 
ica, not  from  England,  which  forced  opium  upon 
the  Chinese.  “But,’’  the  letter  continues,  “what  if 
we  had  been  in  Africa?’’  Let  the  missionaries 
cease  their  vain  effort  to  separate  the  Christians 
that  sent  them  from  the  citizens  that  permit  the  rum 
and  opium  to  be  sent,  and  in  prophetic  indignation 
awake  Christian  citizenship  to  prohibit  this  slaughter 
of  native  races. 

Christian  citizenship  can  certainly  dictate  the  pol- 
icies of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  whose 
united  leadership  in  such  a case  would  almost  cer- 
tainly be  followed  by  all  others  of  the  sixteen  great 
nations  that  dominate  the  world,  and  that  have 
already  twice  adopted  in  treaties  the  principle  that 
the  native  races  should  be  protected  against  the 
vices  of  civilization.^  To  secure  extensions  of  these 
treaties  made  for  Africa  to  all  like  cases  the  world 
•over,  by  way  of  providing  a favorable  environment 
for  child  races  in  the  process  of  civilization,  is  our 
sublime  object. 

Christian  governments,  and  the  remainder  largely  under  their 
control,  and  if  we  had  really  Christianized  our  politics  the 
world  might  soon  be  Christianized,  but  the  Christian  govern- 
ment back  of  the  missionary  is  often  his  chief  obstacle  rather 
than  his  best  ally,  because  of  its  attitude  toward  the  liquor 
and  opium  traffics. 

^ See  page  6, 


1 8 Protection  of  Native  Races. 

The  supreme  With  this  object  clcarly  in  mind,  let  us 
crime  of  politics  examine  without  flinching  the  great 
ami  commerce.  seek  to  cufe,  the  slaughter  of 

native  races,  body  and  soul,  through  the  white  man’s 
vices,  a crime  done  by  commerce,  with  the  co-oper- 
ation of  politics,  of  ivJiich  no  one  of  us  is  injiocent  who 
has  not  done  his  utmost  to  prevent  it. 

Total  absti-  At  the  foundation  of  this  part  of  our 
uence  religions,  study  we  must  place  the  fact  that  when 
this  debauching  of  the  native  races  began  half  the 
world  was  under  total  abstinence  religions,  Hindu, 
Buddhist  and  Mohammedan.  There  are  seven 
hundred  millions  of  arguments  against  the  shallow 
sophistry,  invented  by  tipplers  but  often  echoed  by 
Christians,  that  the  desire  for  intoxicants  is  “a 
universal  human  instinct  that  will  be  gratified  one 
way  or  another.”  Wherever  in  heathen  lands 
Christian  nations  have  not  ‘‘made  ten  drunkards  to 
one  Christian,”  it  is  usually  due  to  the  fact  that  we 
have  encountered  a total  abstinence  religion.  In 
their  simplicity  Persians  suppose  white  men  and 
Christians  are  one  and  the  same,  and  that  drunken- 
ness is  a fruit  of  Christianity.  Mohammedans  say 
on  seeing  one  of  their  number  drunk,  ‘‘He  has  left 
Mohammed  and  gone  to  Jesus.”  Here  are  some 
ingenuous  expressions  in  a description  of  drinking 
usages  in  Morocco,  from  a Mohammedan  point  of 
view:  ‘‘Drunkenness  is  considered  a Christian  sin.” 
‘‘All  the  grog  shops  are  kept  by  Christians.” 
‘‘There  is  no  license  system  because  the  Sultan  can- 
not derive  a profit  from  sin.”  ‘‘No  efforts  are  made 
to  check  the  manufacture,  importation  or  sale  of 
intoxicants  because  the  Moors  consider  it  a Christian 
habit  which  they  must  tolerate.”  This  ‘‘Christian 
habit”  is  the  chief  obstacle,  say  the  missionaries,  to 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem. 


19 


the  conversion  of  Moham- 
medans, in  Africa  and  Asia 
alike.  The  testimony  is 
abundant  that  even  now 
the  adherents  of  the  total  ab- 
stinence religions,  except  the 
classes  that  are  intimate  with 
Europeans  and  have  been 
affected  by  their  evil  exam- 
ple,^ generally  observe  this 
best  of  all  the  provisions  of 
heathen  religions. 

other  heathen  ^^6  11  thoSe 

races  light  heathen  who 

drinkers.  held  tO 

abstinenvce  by  religious  vows 
are  most  of  them  very  temperate.^  President  James 
B.  Angell,  through  whom,  when  American  Minister 
to  China,  a treaty  was  negotiated  that  stopped  the 


PRES.  J.  B.  ANGELL. 


^ The  following  is  a representative  statement.  It  came  to 
the  National  Temperance  Society  from  a Hindu.  “With  the 
spread  of  the  English  education  in  India,  we  notice  the  more 
extensive  use  of  liquors.  We  are  strictly  and  religiously  pro- 
hibited from  touching  liquors,  but  many  of  our  youths  privately 
drink  the  English  and  the  country  wines  and  liquors.  A small 
band  of  preachers  are  doing  their  best  by  giving  lectures 
against  the  use.”— 7?.  S.  Rana,  L.  C.  S.,  Raj  Kof,  India, 
14-j-igoo. 

It  is  a suggestive  fact  that  the  only  place  in  our  new  islands 
where  prohibition  is  now  in  force,  so  far  as  we  have  heard,  is  in 
Sulu,  where  liquor  selling  inside  and  outside  the  army  has 
been  forbidden  by  Col.  Jas.  F.  Pettit,  chiefly  because  he  is 
surrounded  by  fierce  Mohammedans,  who  are  abstainers  by 
religion. 

The  Ainos  of  Japan  are  the  only  race  of  heathen  drunkards 
known  to  us  who  were  not  made  so  by  civilization.  Drunken- 
ness is  with  them,  as  with  ancient  worshipers)  of  Bacchus,  a 
religious  ecstasy. 


20 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


importation  of  opium  by  American  merchants  into 
that  country,  told  me  that  when  resident  in  Pekin  he 
did  not  see  two  drunken  Chinamen  a year.  In  the  3'ear 


459  of  our  era  a Chinese  emperor 
made  a prohibitory  liquor  law  with 
the  effective  penalty  of  behead- 
ing.® And  I need  not  remind  jmu 
that  the  opium  vice  is  there  only 
because  a Chinese  emperor’s  pro- 
hibition of  it  was  repealed  by 
British  cannon  in  the  wickedest  of 
all  wars.  When  I have  spoken  of 
the  liquor  traffic  in  India  to  mis- 
sionaries from  that  country,  I have 
repeatedly  received  the  reply, 
even  in  these  days  when  Great 
Britain  has  so  long  fostered  it  for 
revenue,  that  “intemperance  is 
not  nearly  so  much  of  a problem 


MINISTER  \VU. 


Phil. 


in  India  as  in  England  or  the  United  States.’’ 

The  folly  of  Tropical  races  generally,  before  the 
whisky  drinking  coming  of  the  white  man,  had  learned 
in  the  tropics,  instinct  and  the  survival  of  the  fit- 
test to  drink  only  mild  intoxicants  and  those  very 

5 In  response  to  an  inquiry,  the  Chinese  Minister  at  Wash- 
ington, Wu  Ting  fang,  sends  us  this  statement:  “Imperial 
edicts  against  liquors  have  been  so  common  in  China  from  the 
remotest  times  that  I need  to  mention  only  a feiv  of  them. 
Emperor  Yu,  of  the  Hsia  d5'nasty,  had  a particular  distaste  for 
wines  of  a delicious  flavor  owing  to  their  insidious  nature. 
Emperor  Cheng,  of  the  Chow  dynasty,  issued  a strong  edict 
against  the  use  of  wine,  which  has  remained  to  the  present  day 
a classic  of  the  Chinese  language,  much  admired  b}*  scholars. 
The  laws  of  the  Han  dynasW  prohibited  the  use  of  wines  and 
liquors  except  upon  occasions  of  national  rejoicing  and  festiv- 
ities. Emperor  Chao-lieh,  of  the  Han  dynasty,  made  it  unlaw- 
ful even  to  make  wine.” 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  21 

moderately.  European  and  American  merchants 
look  down  upon  such  races  as  intellectual  inferiors, 
but  they  at  least  have  “more  sense”  than  to  invite 
insanity  and  early  death  by  whisky  drinking  in  the 
tropics.  Hon.  Ogden  E.  Edwaids,  who  lived  long 
as  consul  and  merchant  in  Asia,  declares  it  is  hardly 
less  than  idiocy  for  a civilized  nation  to  allow 
whisky  to  be  sold  in  tropical  colonies.  The  excess- 
ive death  rate  of  Europeans  who  go  to  the  tropics 
is  conveniently  laid  to  malaria,  which  has  no  doubt 
slain  its  thousands,  but  tropical  drinking  has  slain 
its  ten  thousands.® 

It  is  often  claimed  that  civilized  drinks 

Native  drinks 

less  harmful  displace  worse  native  ones,  but  there 
than  those  of  was  but  little  “ Strong  drink”  in  heathen 

civilization. 

lands  before  they  came  in  contact  with 
civilization,’'  and  when  such  a distilled  native  drink 
is  found,  as  in  the  case  of  arak,  it  is  commonly 
used  by  the  natives  in  very  small  quantities. 
Was  it  native  drink  that  wrought  the  wholesale 
slaughter  of  the  American  Indians,  and  of  the 
Africans? 

There  is  no  escape  for  the  sure  indictment  of  his- 
tory, that  in  the  nineteenth  century  the  so-called 
Christian  nations,  largely  because  Christian  citizens 
failed  to  protest  effectively  at  the  polls,  have  made 

® The  American  Board  has  recently  stated  that  its  mission- 
aries, though  a majority  of  the  mission  fields  are  tropical,  show 
a death  rate  in  the  last  decade  of  8.6  per  thousand,  which  is 
4.9  per  thousand  less  than  the  death  rate  of  the  select 
insured  lives  of  twenty-eight  American  life  insurance  com- 
panies. These  missionaries  are  total  abstainers. 

^ One  missionary  says:  “In  the  matter  of  the  rum  traffic 
America  and  England  are  more  heathen  th'an  the  Africans. 
The  palm  wine  will  make  the  native  over-merry,  but  it  is  only 
the  imported  rum  that  makes  him  a beast  complete.” 


22 


Protection  of  Kative  Races. 


the  savages  they  essayed  to  civilize  more  intem- 
perate than  they  found  them. 

Civilization  vices  of  civilizatioii  have  done  such 

with  all  its  deadly  work  that  many  are  saying  that 
faults,  a gam.  might  better  have  left  the  heathen 
in  their  simplicity.®  They  object  to  sending  a lone 
missionary  in  the  cabin  with  enough  New  England 
rum  in  the  hold  to  pervert  ten  times  as  many  as  he 
will  corivert.  But  they  forget  that  the  ram  would  go 
even  if  the  missionary  did  not.  “Trade  follows  the 
flag,”  says  one.  “Trade  follows  the  missionar}*, ’ ’ 
says  another.  But  oftener  trade  outruns  both,  as  in 
Hawaii, 

And  Avith  all  its  faults  civilization  has  carried 
more  blessings  than  curses  to  new  lands.  For 
instance,  in  India,  where  England’s  course  has  sub- 
jected her  to  much  just  criticism,  one  hundred  cruel 
customs,  such  as  throwing  the  children  into  the 
Ganges  and  burning  widows  with  their  husbands, 
have  been  abolished  by  the  British  government, 
moving  forward  slowly  as  missionaries  created  pub- 
lic sentiment  to  support  these  humane  reforms. 
But  let  us  remember  also  that  India  might  have  had 
the  blessings  without  the  curses  of  civilization  if  the 
Christian  citizenship  of  Great  Britain  had  unitedly 
so  ordained  at  the  ballot  box.® 

* Dr.  John  G.  Paton,  being  asked  what  he  thought  of  leaving 
the  heathen  in  their  innocence,  replied  with  gentle  irony:  “If 
there  are  such  peoples  I don’t  know  of  them.  All  heathen 
whom  I have  seen  have  been  unhappj-  in  their  heathendom, 
abominable  in  their  habits.  The  man  who  does  not  know 
Christ  may  write  a pretty  tale  filled  with  dialect  and  the 
romance  of  undisturbed  children  of  nature.  Such  a writer 
misses  much  and  does  harm  for  art’s  sake.’’ 

® The  rapid  increase  of  intemperance  in  recent  years  in  the 
world  at  large  is  declared  and  described  in  “Christian  Missions 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem. 


23 


Our  new  Shall  we  condemn  the  sins  of  other 
policy.  nations  and  condone  our  own?  We 

allowed  the  stalwart  American  Indians,  children 
of  nature  claiming  our  special  protection,  to  be 
slaughtered  wholesale  by  the  drink  traffic  pushed 
by  white  savages  through  a “Century  of  Dis- 
honor,’’ and  then  repented  and  made  them  wards 
of  the  nation,  protected,  as  we  protect  minors, 
against  the  liquor  seller.  In  the  Indian  Territory 
and  in  Alaska  for  a generation  we  forbade  the 
sale  of  intoxicants  even  to  the  whites  as  the  only 
practicable  way  to  protect  the  reds,  and  when,  in 
1899,  prohibition  in  Alaska  was  hastily  repealed,  so 
far  as  it  applied  to  the  whites,  it  was  retained  for 
all  native  races,  even  for  those  that  are  civilized 
and  live  in  villages,  members  of  the  Greek  church. 
Whisky  is  It  IS  sclf-cvident  that  the  full  prohibi- 
tion  of  the  Indian  Territory,  or  at  least 
the  Alaskan  prohibition  for  all  native  races  should 
have  been  extended  to  the  similarly  populated 
islands  of  Hawaii  and  the  Philippines. 

There  was  yet  another  national  precedent  point- 
ing the  same  way,  the  international  treaty  of  1892, 
by  which  sixteen  of  the  foremost  nations  of  the 
world  covenanted  to  suppress  in  a certain  defined 
part  of  Africa — the  larger  part  of  the  Congo  Free 
State — the  traffics  in  slaves,  firearms  and  spirituous 
liquors.  Our  country,  I blush  to  say,  was  the  last, 
save  Portugal,  to  sign  the  treaty,  and  even  jeopard- 


and  Social  Progress,”  by  Jas.  S.  Dennis,  D.D.  (Revell),  vol. 
I,  pp.  76,  84,  with  numerous  references  to  the  literature  of  the 
subject.  See  also  Gustafson’s  “Foundation  of  Death,”  pp. 
351-356  (Funk  & Wagnalls  Co.,  N.  Y.).  For  a fuller  world 
survey  of  the  drink  curse,  see  “Temperance  in  All  Nations,” 
National  Temperance  Society,  N.  Y. 


24 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


ized  its  success  by  years  of  delay. “ The  Moslems 
and  the  ino7iarchies  went  in  before  ns,  reminding  iis 
of  a fact  that  we  must  face,  that  the  liqjior  traffic,  in 
the  very  nature  of  the  case,  has  more  power  in  a 
republic  than  under  any  other  form  of  government. 
But  we  joined  the  treaty  at  last,  accepting  this 
new  policy  of  civilization,  namely,  that  civilized 
nations  are  bound  to  restrain  their  own  merchaiits  in 

Treaty  made  July  2,  1890,  ratified  by  U.  S.  Senate  January 
II,  1892.  The  portions  of  the  treaty  that  relate  to  liquors  are; 

“Article  XC. — Being  justly  anxious  concerning  the  moral 
and  material  consequences  to  which  the  abuse  of  spirituous 
liquors  subjects  the  native  population,  the  signatorj^  powers 
have  agreed  to  enforce  the  provisions  of  Articles  XCI,  XCII, 
and  XCIII  within  a zone  extending  from  the  20th  degree  of 
north  latitude  to  the  22d  degree  of  south  latitude,  and  bounded 
on  the  west  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  on  the  east  b}-  the 
Indian  Ocean  and  its  dependencies,  including  the  islands 
adjacent  to  the  mainland  within  100  nautical  miles  from  the 
coast. 

“Article  XCI. — In  the  .districts  of  this  zone  where  it  shall 
be  ascertained  that,  either  on  account  of  religious  belief  or  from 
some  other  causes,  the  use  of  distilled  liquors  does  not  exist  or 
has  not  been  developed,  the  powers  shall  prohibit  their  impor- 
tation. The  manufacture  of  distilled  liquors  shall  also  be  pro- 
hibited there. 

“Each  power  shall  determine  the  limits  of  the  zone  of  pro- 
hibition of  alcoholic  liquors  in  its  possessions  or  protectorates, 
and  shall  be  bound  to  make  known  the  limits  thereof  to  the 
other  powers  within  the  space  of  six  months. 

“The  above  prohibition  can  onh^  be  suspended  in  the  case 
of  limited  quantities  intended  for  the  consumption  of  the  non- 
native population  and  imported  under  the  regime  and  condi- 
tions determined  by  each  government.” 

Article  XCII  provides  for  a progressively  increasing  ta.x  on 
distilled  liquors  for  six  3-ears  in  all  parts  of  the  zone  to  which 
the  above  prohibition  does  not  apph-,  as  an  experiment  on 
which  to  determine  a minimum  tax  that  will  be  prohibitor}-  to 
natives,  which  b}-  treat}-  of  1S99  rvas  fixed  at  52  cents  a gallon. 

On  this  treaty,  ratified  b}-  U.  S.  Senate.  Dec.  14,  1900,  see 
pp.  I,  30,  50. 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem. 


25 


defeitding  the  child  races  of  the  world  as  their  wards, 
especially  in  newly-adopted  countries  not  already  hope- 
lessly debauched  by  -the  vices  of  civilization.  The 
Philippines  were  precisely  such  a case,  but  to  them 
we  gave  not  even  protection  for  the  native  races 
against  rum.  That  the  rum  tragedy  of  Manila  is 
being  repeated  in  our  other  new  islands  we  have 
abundant  evidence.  For  all  of  them  missionary 
work  should  begin  with  an  attack  on  the  American 
saloon.  Later,  see  pp.  i,  8,  51,  287. 
victories  ai-  many  people  it  seems  a chimerical 

ready  achieved,  dream  to  talk  of  uprooting  the  traffics 
in  liquors  and  opium  among  native  races.  But  in 
fact  the  crusade  has  already  marched  three  success- 
ful stages  toward  victory.  The  first  stage  is  the 
treaty  already  referred  to,  made  by  sixteen  leading 
nations  in  1892  for  the  suppression  of  the  traffics  in 
liquors,  firearms  and  slaves  in  the  Congo  region. 
Although  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  enforce  such  a 
law  in  such  a country,  the  general  testimony  of 
missionaries  is  that  it  has  been  of  great  benefit,  and 
that  the  part  of  Africa  so  protected  presents  a most 
favorable  contrast  to  adjacent  portions  not  under 
prohibition.  “ That  treaty  has  taken  us  over  the  most 

u Mons.  A.  J.  Wauters,  a well-known  traveler  in  the  Congo 
Free  State,  and  author  of  several  works  on  the  Congo,  and  one 
of  the  chief  officials  of  the  Congo  Railway,  makes  the  following 
statement:  “In  1890,  immediately  after  the  passing  of  the 
Brussels  Act,  the  importation  of  spirits  into  the  greater  part  of 
the  Free  State  was  absolutely  prohibited.  The  area  of  prohi- 
bition was  further  increased  in  March,  1896,  and  again  in  April, 
1898,  so  that  spirits  cannot  be  carried  beyond  the  river  of 
Mpozo  on  the  southern  bank,  arid  as  the  railway  is  entirely 
within  the  zone  of  prohibition,  liquor  cannot  be  conveyed  by 
railway.” — Twelfth  A7ini(al  Report,  United  Coinmittee  for 
the  Prevention  of  the  De7noralization  of  the  Native  Races  by 
the  Liquor  Traffc,  p.  34. 


26 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


difficult  stage  of  all — the  first  step  that  costs.  In 
that  action  the  principle  is  admitted,  the  precedent 
established,  whose  logical  expansion  will  save  from 
these  curses  all  the  native  races  of  the  world.  It 
has  already  been  expanded  somewhat  in  a treaty 
made  in  1899.  That  is  the  second  stage.  We  shall 
carry  petitions,  now  being  gathered^* — let  every  one 
lend  a hand — to  those  sixteen  nations,  asking  for  a 
woildwide  expansion  of  that  treaty.  The  recent 
abolition  of  the  Siberian  exile  system  is  a fresh 
proof  that  a nation  may  be  shamed  out  of  a wrong 
course  by  the  general  disapproval  of  mankind. 

Great  Britain’s  ThAT  THIS  REFORM  IS  NOT  TO  STOP  WITH 
new  policy.  THESE  CRUDE  INTRODUCTORY  STAGES  IS 
EVIDENCED  BY  THE  FACT  THAT  GrEAT  BrITAIN,  WITH- 
OUT WAITING  FOR  THE  CONCURRENCE  OF  OTHER  POW- 
ERS, IS  ADOPTING  PROHIBITION,  IN  THE  NAME  OF 
CONSCIENCE  AND  COMMERCE,  AS  TO  OPIU.M,  IN  BURMA, 
AS  -TO  INTOXICANTS,  IN  MANY  PARTS  OF  AfRICA^‘  AND 

THE  South  Sea  Islands.^®  This  is  the  third  stage. 


See  p.  6. 

See  p.  94. 

Dr.  Alfred  Hillier,  for  many  j-ears  resident  in  South  Africa, 
in  his  paper  before  the  Ro3'al  Colonial  Institute,  iSgS,  makes 
the  following  statements:  “For  the  prevention  of  this  evil 
there  is  one  remedy*,  and  only  one;  it  is  the  total  prohibition 
of  the  liquor  traffic  among  the  natives.  In  Rhodesia  this 
prohibition  obtains  and  is  enforced.  In  BECHU.vN'AL.yXD  the 
native  Christian  chief,  Khama,  has  steadfast!}-  forbidden  the 
importation  of  liquor  among  his  people,  and  in  this  attitude  he 
has,  in  the  recent  annexation  of  Bechuanaland  to  the  Cape 
Colon}’,  been  supported  by  Her  Majesty’s  Government.  Natal, 
Basutoland  and  the  Orange  Free  St.ate  enforce  prohibi- 
tion.”— Twelfth  Atinual  Report,  United  Committee  for  the 
Preve7ition  of  the  Deinoralization  of  the  Native  Races  by 
the  liquor  Traffic. 

See  p.  53. 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  27 

Temperance  Let  no  One  think  we  are  neglecting 
work  at  home,  galoous  ou  our  owu  shorcs  in  this  crusade 
for  the  defense  of  native  races  at  a distance.  The 
beginning  of  the  end  of  slavery  in  the  United  States 
was  the  battle  against  its  extension  to  new  territories. 
Many  who  had  accepted  it  as  a necessary  evil  for  the 
old  South,  stoutly  opposed  its  extension  into  the 
new  West.  The  outcome  was  a fresh  study  of  the 
evil,  resulting  in  its  suppression  in  the  old  States  as 
well  as  in  the  new  Territories.  There  are  signs  that 
this  history  is  about  to  repeat  itself  in  the  long  war 
with  the  saloon.  Many  who  have  ceased  to  fight  the 
liquor  traffic  in  civilized  lands  are  shocked  at  the 
idea  of  Christian  nations  carrying  its  horrors  into 
new  countries,  where  the  frontiersmen  of  civilization 
confront  the  child  races,  to  whom  it  has  proved  so 
deadly.  We  are  putting  our  old  story  on  a fresh 
background  and  giving  it  a new  audience,  interesting 
missionary  people  in  temperance  as  well  as  tem- 
perance people  in  missions.  Our  merchants,  recon- 
ciled to  saloons  at  their  doors,  on  the  devil’s  theory 
of  “necessary  evils’’  and  because  they  have  been 
too  busy  to  see  that  trade  as  well  as  morals  are 
damaged  thereby,  will  perhaps  see  in  the  rapid 
destruction  of  buying  power  wrought  by  rum  among 
the  child  races,  an  intensified  picture  of  what  is 
going  on  more  slowly  in  their  own  town.  The  trade 
is  an  Arab,  its  hand  against  every  other  trade,  and 
every  other  trade  should  be  against  it.  Merchants, 
and  especially  farmers  and  other  workingmen, 
should  learn  that  it  makes  a great  difference  whether 
money  is  “put  into  circufation’’  in  a saloon  or  in 
some  useful  mart.  Of  a dollar  put  into  whisky  but 
two  cents  goes  to  labor,  and  in  the  case  of  beer  it 
is  but  one.  Of  a dollar  put  into  hats  and  caps, 


28 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


thirty-seven  cents  goes  to  labor.  And  in  other 
useful  trades  the  percentage  is  similar.  The  large 
meaning  of  this  is  that  if  the  billion  dollars  worse 
than  wasted  for  drink  in  the  United  States  every 
year  were  used  to  purchase  the  twenty  chief  com- 
forts of  life,  the  farmer  would  get  four  hundred 
millions  of  dollars  more  for  raw  material,  and  there 
would  be  additional  employment  in  handling  these 
comforts  for  one  and  a third  millions  of  bread-win- 
ners, besides  those  turned  out  of  the  liquor  business. 

IN  THE  NAME  OF  CONSCIENCE  AND  COMMERCE, 

then,  will  we  lift  up  the  banners  of  our  hopeful  cru- 
sade, believing  that  American  Christian  merchants, 
if  they  come  to  know  these  facts,  because  they  are 
Christians  and  because  they  are  merchants,  will 
demand  of  the  Congress  that  is  to  meet  at  the  cross- 
ing of  the  centuries,  that  the  policy  which  England 
has  learned  from  her  errors  shall  be  adopted  as  at 
once  the  right  and  wise  policy  for  our  own  countr}". 
Let  the  Gillett  bill  and  Bowersock  bill  both  be 
passed.  This  ten-word  letter  or  telegram  to  Con- 
gressmen will  be  a vote  for  both : 


WE  URGE  ABOLITION  OF  SALOONS  IN  OUR  ARMY 
AND  ISLANDS. 


Let  the  mail  box  become  the  ballot  box  for  a 
POPULAR  referendum  IN  BEHALF  OF  THIS  NEW  ABOLI- 
TION. If  one  million  of  the  twenty-seven  millions  of 

What  is  said  in  this  world  book  about  petitioning  Congress 
is  in  substance  and  in  general  suggestive  of  like  action  in  all 
other  nations,  such  as  appeals  to  parliaments,  to  colonial 
secretaries,  etc.  Write  me  for  up-to-date  petitions. 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem. 


29 


church  members  in  this  land  will  cast  that  vote,  we 
cannot  fail. 

We  may  sum  up,  in  the  words  of  a poem  by  Coletta 
Ryan,”  these  profound  problems  that  confront  us  at 
the  crossing  of  the  centur3a 

’’  The  Coming  Age,  Dec.,  1899.  , 

“God  is  trying  to  speak  with  me,  and  I am  trying  to  hear. 
‘Away  with  the  gold  that  is  won  by  death 
Of  mind  and  body. ’ (O  Nazareth! 

O living,  breathing  tear  I) 

Away,  away  with  the  realist’s  hand. 

Away  with  the  tyrants  that  slave  the  land. 

For  the  heart  must  sing  and  the  stars  command. 

(Great  God  is  near.) 

And  soothe  and  comfort  the  voice  of  pain, 

Man’s  Eden  must  return  again. 

And  the  Christ  that  suffered  must  live  and  reign. 

(Great  God  is  near.) 

And  hush  and  silence  the  battle’s  din — 

And  lift  forever  the  mists  of  sin 
That  veil  the  wealth  of  the  God  within. 

(Great  God  is  near.) 

And  strive,  oh,  strive  to  be  brave  and  true ; 

The  world  is  dying  of  me  and  you, 

Of  the  deeds  undone  that  we  both  might  do ! 

(Great  God  is  near.)’’ 


MAP  BELOW  SHOWS  ON  A SMALLER  SCALE  THE  MUCH  GREATER  RANGE  OF 
TREATY  OF  1899,  20  DEG.  N.  LAT.  TO  22  DEG.  S.  LAT. 


Mohammedan  prohibition  protects  native  races  in  the  parts  of  Africa  north 
of  portion  covered  by  Treaty  of  1899,  and  British  prohibition  protects  most  of 
the  natives  in  the  regions  south  of  it. 

On  Treaty  of  1S90-2,  see  pp.  6,  23,  156,  160, 

On  Treaty  of  1S99,  see  pp.  26,  50,  51,  i6i. 

30 


INTERNATIONAL  TREATIES  FOR  THE  PROTECTION  OF 
NATIVE  RACES. 


“ZONE  DE 
PROHIBITION” 


CLASSIFIED  TESTIMONIES. 


Rum  Tragedies  in  Africa.' 

[Space  will  permit  only  a few  representative  testimonies 
from  leading  missionary  fields,  first  from  Africa  and  other 
districts  where  the  people  were  savages  before  the  coming  of 
the  modern  missionary" ; then  from  Turkey,  India,  China  and 
Japan;  then  from  mission  fields  under  the  American  flag. 
Other  countries  can  only  be  touched  upon  in  footnotes  and  ref- 
erences. See  Topical  Index  at  the  close  of  the  book.]^ 

' [All  footnotes  in  this  book  are  added  by  the  editors,  not  by 
those  who  furnish  the  speeches  and  letters.]  Startling  statis- 
tics of  the  liquor  traffic  in  Africa  are  given  by  Rev.  Jas.  S. 
Dennis,  D.D. , in  “Christian  Missions  and  Social  .Progress,” 
pp.  78,  7g.  One  of  the  strongest  articles  on  this  subject  is  by 
Archdeacon  Farrar  in  Contemporary  Review,  1888.  He  shows, 
what  unhappily  was  no  news,  that  the  same  country  which  at 
the  beginning  of  the  century  made  so  noble  a self-sacrifice  to 
strike  down  African  slavery,  toward  the  close  of  the  same 
century  had  identified  herself  with  a so-called  commercial  move- 
ment which  had  already  brought  conditions  worse  than  those 
of  slavery  to  the  Dark  Continent,  and  which  threatened  to 
plunge  the  entire  population  of  that  vast  area  into  hopeless 
ruin  and  decay. 

- All  missionaries  at  Ecumenical  Conference  and  all  at  home 
on  furlough  have  been  asked  to  contribute.  This  is  said 
lest  any  should  think  there  had  been  denominational  prefer- 
ences in  gathering  testimonies  for  this  book. 

31  • 


32 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


REV.  WILLIAM  TAYLOR,  D.D. 

MISSIONARY  BISHOP  FOR  AFRICA  METHODIST-EPISCOPAL 
CHURCH,  1884-1896,  THIRIY-THREE 
YEARS  OF  MISSIONARY  SERV- 
ICE IN  AFRICA. 


On  my  first  vo5'age 
down  the  west 
coast  of  Africa  the 
K r o o boys  who 
handled  the  cargo 
on  a three  months’ 
cruise  down  and  up 
the  coast  were  paid 
in  gin  of  t he 
wretched  quality 
used  in  commerce 
on  that  coast. 
If  they  succeeded 
in  obtaining  a 
small  portion 
BISHOP  TAYi.oR.^  before  they  left 

the  ship  the  result 
was  temporary  insanity  involving  the  necessity  of 
imprisonment  in  the  brig.  On  our  way  up  the 
Coanza  River  our  little  steamer  made  its  first  land- 
ing at  a “factory”  which  was  the  export  point  of  the 
plantation,  a distillery  which  did  business  under  the 


® In  the  giving  of  testimon}^  the  face  is  a part  of  the  evi- 
dence,  and  so  we  have  inserted  portraits  of  many  of  our 
witnesses,  that  they  may  seem  to  speak  from  the  very  lips. 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa.  33 

name  of  Bon  Jesu — Good  Jesus.  Many  thousands 
of  the  Arnbundu  had  never  heard  the  sacred  name 
except  in  connection  with  this  agency  of  the  devil. 
Kum  as  a means  At  Malaiige,  our  inmost  mission 
of  cheating.  Station  in  Angola,  we  found  the 
following  method  of  trading:  Caravans  arriving 
from  the  interior  with  ivory,  dye  woods  and  rubber 
were  invited  to  deposit  their  loads  in  the  compound 
of  the  trader.  They  were  then  debauched  with  rum 
for  several  days,  when  they  were  told  what  price 
would  be  paid  for  their  products.  If  they  expostu- 
lated they  were  informed  that  the  trader  now  had 
possession  of  them  and  they  must  take  his  price. 
When  forced  to  do  so,  they  were  paid  in  rum,  also 
at  his  price.  We  opened  a trading  post,  putting  it 
in  charge  of  a merchant  from  Lynn,  Mass.  Because 
of  his  square  dealing  with  the  natives  and  the 
payment  of  a fair  price  for  their  product  in 
cloth,  needles  and  thread,  or  Portuguese  currency 
if  they  preferred,  our  missionaries  became  wel- 
come heralds  in  the  caravansaries,  and  the  natives 
returned  to  their  homes  with  the  message  of  sal- 
vation from  the  new  people  they  had  met,  “the 
God-men.” 

At  that  time  there  were  two  hundred  steamships 
in  the  rum  trade  of  Africa.  Since  then  the  coast 
steamers  have  ceased  to  pay  their  Kroo  boys  in  rum, 
and  it  has  been  excluded  from  large  sections  of 
Africa.  Among  others,  that  large  territory  called 
Zambesia  has  excluded  the  rum  traffic.  Like  the 
river  of  the  same  name,  it  is  called  after  N’Zambe, 
the  God  of  the  Heavens;  and  if  it  succeeds  in  main- 
taining the  strict  prohibition  enjoined  by  many 
African  chiefs  it  will  be  worthy  of  its  title,  “God’s 
Country.  ” 


34 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Rev.  Joseph  C.  Hartzell,  D.D. 

(Missionary  Bishop  for  Africa 
Methodist  - Episcopal  Church, 
1896 — , four  years’  service  in 
Africa). — Bishop  Tugwell,  of 
the  English  Church,  whose 
diocese  is  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  said  a few  months  ago 
that  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the 
deaths  among  the  European 
traders  and  other  white  inhab- 
itants of  Lagos  were  due  to 
the  excessive  use  of  intoxicat- 
ing drinks,  and  I believe  that 
he  did  not  overstate  the  facts. 
As  to  the  natives,  not  only  oh 
the  west  coast  of  Africa,  but  also  in  all  Africa 
wherever  they  are  in  touch  with  European  com- 
mercial relations  and  the  traffic  is  allowed,  I believe 
that  fully  seventy-five  per  cent  of  their  demoraliza- 
tion in  home  life  and  in  personal  character  comes 
from  the  same  source. 

The  abominable  and  wicked  habit  of  “treating,” 
so  common  among  the  Europeans,  is,  as  a rule, 
extended  to  the  natives  whose  trade  is  desired.  I 
have  seen  many  caravans  come  from  the  interior  to 
the  coast  towns  with  rubber  or  other  native  prod- 
ucts. The  European  traders  would  at  once  invite 
the  “captains”  of  the  caravans  to  their  places,  and, 
getting  them  half  drunk,  would  dress  them  up  and 
start  them  out  as  illustrations  of  their  great  kind- 
ness and  liberality.  As  a result,  the  traders  would 
buy  the  rubber  at  a very  low  price,  and  in  turn  sell 
to  the  caravans  through  their  half-inebriated  “cap- 
tains” what  they  needed,  at  enormously  large  prices. 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


35 


It  is  encouraging  that  England  and  other  nations 
having  vast  possessions  and  responsibilities  in 
Africa,  are  seriously  considering  this  question. 
There  are  large  sections  where  the  sale  of  intox- 
icants to  the  natives  is  forbidden,  and  wherever 
possible  attempts  are  made  to  lessen  the  sale  by 
increasing  the  per  cent  of  taxation. 

What  a sad  thing  it  is  that  there  could  not  have 
been  a consensus  of  national  conscience  and  policy, 
on  the  part  of  the  three  or  four  great  nations  of 
Europe  who  control  the  destinies  of  Africa,  to  ex- 
clude intoxicants  from  the  millions  of  that  continent! 

Henry  Qrattan  Quinness,  M.D.,  F.R.Q.S.  (Secre- 
tary “Regions  Beyond’’  Missionary  Union,  London). 
— It  is  infinitely  sad  that  the  contact  of  civilization 
with  the  native  races  of  West  Africa  should  have  been 
characterized  in  the  first  place  by  slavery,  and  later 
on  by  the  traffic  in  ardent  spirits.  It  is  well  that  our 
steamers  should  carry  missionaries  to  the  Dark  Conti- 
nent, but  is  it  well  that  the  car- 
go of  many  a vessel  should 
mainly  consist  of  gin  and  gun- 
powder? This  was  the  case 
with  the  old  steamship  Adrian, 
on  which  I sailed  for  the  Congo 
in  1891.  In  due  time  we  safely 
reached  Banana,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Congo  River,  and  I com- 
menced to  see  the  abominable 
effects  of  the  firewater,  which 
in  those  days  was  so  freely  sold. 

Night  was  made  hideous  in 
the  wooden  hotel  by  scenes 
and  sounds  of  revelry.  A 
dozen  bottles  of  gin  could  be  h.  g.  guinness,  m.d. 


3^ 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Wages  paid 
in  gin. 


bought  for  sixty  cents.  The  already 
degraded  natives  were  in  part  paid  for 
their  labor  in  gin,  and  they  were  thus  further 
degraded,  demoralized,  decimated  and  damned. 

To-day  the  strength  of  the  spirits  sold  is  greatly 
diluted,  as  its  poisonous  and  destructive  power  was 
even  for  trade  purposes  too  serious.  When  the 
artificial  taste  was  created,  palm  wine,  which  is  very 
slightly  intoxicating,  could  no  longer  suffice  the 
natives,  who  were  prepared  to  barter  all  their  pos- 
sessions for  the  accursed  “firewater.”  I have  often 
seen  the  graves  of  these  poor  heathen  decorated  with 
the  gin  bottles  they  owned  during  life. 

It  is  a matter  of  profound  gratitude  that  a restrict- 
ive tariff  is  in  some  degree  lessening  the  sale  on  the 
Lower  Congo ; but  still  more  are  we  rejoiced  that  com- 
bined Europe,  too  tardily  kind,  has  drawn  a cord  of 
protection  around  Equatorial  Africa,  forbidding  the 
sale  of  spirits  beyond  a certain  clearly  defined  sphere. 

Miss  Agnes  McAllister  (Gar- 
raway,  Liberia,  Methodist- 
Episcopal  Board,  1888 — ). — I 
would  rather  face  heathenism 
in  any  other  form  than  the 
liquor  traffic  in  Africa.  I have 
gone  many  times  into  the 
native  heathen  towns  to  preach 
the  gospel,  and  found  the 
whole  town,  men,  women  and 
children,  in  excitement  over 
a barrel  of  rum  that  had  been 
opened  to  be  drank  b)"  the 
town  people.  I have  seen 
them  drinking  it  out  of  buck. 

MISS  AGNES  Mc  ALLisTER.  cts,  brass  kcttlcs,  iron  pots. 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


37 


earthen  pots,  tins,  gourds,  cocoanut  shells;  and  a 
mother  who  could  not  get  anything  in  which  to  put 
it  would  fill  her  own  mouth  with  rum  and  then  feed 
it  to  her  babe  from  her  own  lips.  And  when  I have 
reproved  them  they  have  replied:  “What  do  you 
white  people  make  rum  and  bring  it  to  us  for  if  you 
don’t  want  us  to  drink  it?’’ 

Mrs.  P.  Menkel  (Batanga,  West  Africa,  Presby- 
terian Board,  1892 — ). — The  rum  traffic  in  West 
Africa  is  the  curse  of  the  country.  It  both  hinders 
and  counteracts  our  missionary  efforts.  As  a rule, 
our  native  Christian  men  cannot  find  emploj^ment 
with  the  white  traders  unless  they  are  willing  to 
accept  rum  in  part  payment  for  their  services. 
Christian  natives  engaged  in  the  rubber  and  ivory 
trade  are  required  to  take  rum  to  the  interior  tribes 
in  exchange  for  these  articles,  making  the  evil 
nature  of  the  heathen  much  worse  than  before.  It 
is  sad  to  see  the  increased  degradation  of  the  natives 
in  their  villages  caused  by  the  white  man’s  rum. 
When  I speak  to  natives  about  not  drinking  rum,  I 
invariably  receive  the  answer,  “We  do  not  want  rum 
in  our  country,  and  we  wish  you  ministers  or  mis- 
sionaries would  send  a letter  over  the  big  sea  and 
tell  them  not  to  send  us  any  more.  ’’ 

_ . . Rev.  A.  Polhemus,  M.D.  (West 

deadly  than  Africa). — “Bishof  was  condemned  for 
malaria.  saying  that  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the 

Europeans  who  die  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  die 
of  drink ; but  I can  safely  say  that  fully  ninety  per 
cent  die  from  that  cause.’’  Thus  spoke  an  English 
army  officer  to  me  about  a month  ago,  as  we  both 
sailed  away  from  the  west  coast.  The  gospel  has  no 
greater  enemy  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  than 
rum. 


38  Protection  of  Native  Races, 

Rev.  Charles  Satchell  Morris  (Traveler  in  South 
and  West  Africa,  now  special  agent  National  Bap- 
tist Convention  and  American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union). — As  I have  witnessed  the  unutterable  hor- 
rors of  the  rum  traffic  on  the  .west  coast,  as  well  as 
in  South  Africa,  I shall  gladly  embrace  the  oppor- 
tunity to  let  the  civilized  world  know  something  of 
the  sickening  details  of  a traffic  of  which  it  might  be 
truly  said.  Slavery  slew  its  thousands,  but  the  rum 
traffic  is  slaying  its  millions.*  I traveled  up  and 
down  the  coast  on  boats  that  were  simply  wholesale 
liquor  houses — rum  in  hogsheads,  rum  in  casks, 
rum  in  barrels,  rum  in  kegs,  rum  in  demijohns,  rum 
in  stone  jugs;  and  the  vilest  rum  that  ever  burnt  its 
way  down  human  throats. 

What  an  awful  many-sided  charge  the  vast  cloud  of 
butchered  A frican  witnesses  will  have  against  the 
civilized  world  in  the  day  of  judgment!  A frica^ 
robbed  of  her  children,  rifled  of  her  treasiires,  lies 
prostrate  before  the  rapine  and  greed  of  the  Christian 
natiojis  of  the  world.  A slave  pen  and  battle  field  for 
ages,  Christian  nations,  instead  of  binding  up  her 
wounds,  like  the  good  Samaritan;  instead  of  passing 


Rev.  James  Johnson,  the  native  pastor  of  the  island  of 
Lagos,  who  was  sent  by  the  Christians  of  that  place  to  plead 
their  cause  before  the  English  Parliament  in  1S87,  closed  his 
testimony  before  a committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  with 
these  words:  “The  slave  trade  has  been  to  Africa  a great  e\'il, 
but  the  evils  of  the  rum  trade  are  far  worse.  I would 
rather  my  countrymen  were  in  slavery  and  being  worked  hard, 
and  kept  away  from  drink,  than  that  the  drink  should  be  let 
loose  upon  them.  Negroes  have  proved  themselves  able  to 
survive  the  evils  of  the  slave  trade,  cruel  as  they  were,  but 
they  show  that  they  have  no  power  whatever  to  withstand  the 
terrible  evils  of  the  drink.  Surel}-  3-ou  must  see  that  the  death 
of  the  negro  race  is  simplj-  a matter  of  time.” 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


39 


by  and  leaving  her  alone,  like  Levite  and  priest;  have 
come  to  her  zuith  ten  thousand  shiploads  of  hell's  mas- 
terpiece of  damnation,  rum,  that  is  turning  her  chil- 
dren into  human  cinders;  that  has  turned  the 

ENTIRE  WEST  COAST  INTO  ONE  LONG  BARROOM,  FROM 
WHICH  NO  FEWER  THAN  TWO  MILLION  SAVAGES  GO 
FORTH  TO  DIE  EVERY  YEAR  AS  A RESULT  OF  THE  TRAFFIC.® 

“Gin,  gin,’’  is  the  cry  all  along  the  west  coast, 
and,  says  Joseph  Thompson,  “Underneath  that 
cry  for  gin  I seem  to  hear  the  reproach.  You  see 
what  Christian  nations  have  made  ns.’’  Africa 
sends  to  Europe  fiber,  palm  oil,  palm  kernels,  rub- 
ber and  coffee.  Europe  sends  to  Africa  powder  and 
balls  to  slaughter  the  body,  and  rum  to  slay  the  soul.® 

® Italics  and  capitals  in  all  parts  o£  the  book  are  editorial 
emphasis. 

® Rev.  David  A.  Day,  for  twenty -four  years  a missionary  in 
Liberia  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  in  United  States,  once  wrote  as  follows:  “In  a few 
decades  more,  if  the  rum  traffic  continues,  there  will  be  noth- 
ing left  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  for  God  to  save.  The  vite 
rum  in  this  tropical  climate  is  depopulating  the  country 
more  rapidly  than  famine,  pestilence  and  war.  Africa,  with 
the  simple  Gospel  of  Jesus,  is  saved,  but  Africa  with  rum  is 
eternally  lost ; for  the  few  missionaries  that  can  survive  there 
cannot  overcome  the  effect  of,  the  river  of  strong  drink  that  is 
being  poured  into  the  country.”  The  lamented  Dr.  Albert 
Bushnell,  for  thirty-five  years  a missionarj^  of  the  Presbyterian 
Board  in  the  Gaboon  Mission,  made  the  following  statement  a 
short  time  before  his  death:  “Alcohol  is  the  burning  curse  of 
Africa,  and  the  traders,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  are 
remorseless  as  the  grave.  Some  people  wonder  why  the  coast 
tribes  of  Africa  waste  and  disappear.  It  is  no  wonder  to  one 
who  lives  there  with  his  eyes  open.  If  I were  an  Apollo  or 
Chrysostom,  I should  like  to  go  through  all  the  churches  of  the 
land,  persuading  and  entreating  every  member  for  Christ’s 
sake  to  abandon  the  intoxicating  cup  and  prohibit  its  manufac- 
ture and  sale.  I would  call  aloud  to  all  friends  of  missions.  If 
you  love  the  Church  of  God,  help,  help  to  dethrone  the  demon 


40 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Rev.  Henry  Richards  (Ban- 
za  Manteke,  Congo,  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  1879 — ). 
— The  importance  of  the 
liquor  question  with  regard 
to  Central  Africa  can  hardly 
be  over-stated.  Its  introduc- 
tion means  destruction  of 
the  moral  character  and  will 
power  of  the  native  who 
comes  under  its  awful  influ- 
ence, and  seems  almost  to 
put  him  beyond  the  reach 
of  salvation.  "When  the  ex- 
tra heavy  tax  was  imposed 
on  foreign  spirits  imported 
into  West  Africa,  the  region 
recently  purchased  by  the 
English  government  from  the 
Royal  Niger  Company,  the 
traders  complained  that  these 
heavy  dues  interfered  with 
the  trade.  The  Colonial 
Secretary  [the  Rt.  Hon.  Jo- 
seph Chamberlain]  replied 

THAT  IT  WAS  THE  INTENTION 
OF  THE  Government  to  dis- 
courage THE  drink  traffic, 

AS  IT  ULTIMATELY  DESTROYED 
ALL  TRADE  BY  DESTROYING  THE 
POPULATION.^  When  the  Afri-  ch.vmberl.aix. 

of  inte.Tiperance — our  reproach  before  the  heathen,  the  blight 
of  our  churches!” 

" A deputation  of  the  Native  Races  and  Liquor  Traffic 
United  Committee,  on  April  14,  iSqo,  memorialized  the  British 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


41 


can  becomes  a drinker  of  foreign  spirits  he  rap- 
idly degenerates  and  sinks  lower  and  lower.  The 
natives  on  the  coast  misrepresent  the  natives  of 
the  interior,  and  travelers  who  have  only  visited 
the  coasts  have  wrong  impressions  of  the  proper 
native  character.  Missionaries  always  prefer  to 


Colonial  Secretary  regarding  the  protection  of  Mohammedan 
races  in  the  Soudan  and  in  the  Niger  Territories,  and  regard- 
ing the  prohibition  of  Trade  Spirits  for  the  whole  of  West 
Africa,  or,  if  this  could  not  be  arranged,  they  urged,  as  the 
best  alternative,  that: — i.  A definite  line  should  be  marked 
out,  beyond  which  no  liquor  should  be  imported,  so  as  to 
effectually  protect  the  Mohammedan  districts  before  mentioned. 
2.  The  carriage  of  spirits  by  railway,  should  be  absolutely 
prohibited.  3.  A minimum  duty  of  not  less  than  100  francs 
per  hectoliter  at  5 centigrades  should'  be  established,  which 
should  be  carried  out  by  all  the  Powers  having  possessions  in 
West  Africa. 

Mr.  Chamberlain  replied  to  the  deputation  in  part  as  follows: 
“I  hold,  as  a matter  of  deep  conviction,  that  the  Liquor  Traffic 
in  West  Africa  among  native  races,  is  not  only  discreditable  to 
the  British  name,  not  only  derogatory  to  that  true  Imperialism 
— the  sentiment  which  I desire  to  inculcate  in  my  countrymen — 
but  it  is  also  disastrous  to  British  trade.” 

Then,  after  a careful  survey  of  the  present  position  of  tariffs, 
and  a declaration  that  Great  Britain  would  seek  for  the  impo- 
sition of  a minimum  liquor  import  duty  on  spirits  in  the  coast 
districts,  of  four  shillings  a gallon,  to  be  carried  out  in  the 
West  African  possessions  of  all  the  Powers,  he  added: 

“But  T will  'go  one  step  further  and  I will  say  even  if  the 
Brus.sels  Conference  should  fail  to  produce  the  satisfactory 
results  which  we  desire,  I shall  not  be  content  to  remain  where 
we  are.  I agree  with  those  that  think  that  a special  responsi- 
bility falls  on  Great  Britain,  and  although  I admit  there  is 
great  difficulty  in  the  way  of  foreign  competition  in  dealing 
with  this  subject,  still  I do  not  think  the  difficulty  is  altogether 
insurmountable.” — Twelfth  Annual  Report,  JJyiited  Commit- 
tee for  the  Preventio7i  of  the  De7noralizatio7i  of  the  Native 
Races  by  the  Liquor  Traffic. 


42  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

WORK  IN  THE  INTERIOR,  AS  THEY  KNOW  THE  WORK  IS 
FAR  MORE  HOPEFUL  AMONG  THOSE  NATIVES  WHO  H.AVE 
NOT  BEEN  DEGRADED  BY  THE  DRINK.  CHRISTIAN  WORK 
HAS  HAD  SMALL  SUCCESS  A.MONG  THE  COAST  PEOPLE. 

Missionaries  have  worked  and  organized  churches 

ONLY  TO  SEE  THEM  BECOME  CORRUPTED  AND  BROKEN 

UP.  Even  those  who  profess  to  accept  salvation  and 
give  up  the  drink  and  heathenism  for  a time  seem 
almost  unable  to  resist  the  temptation  to  drink 
again  the  spirits  that  once  enslaved  them. 

When  the  heathen,  untouched  by  the  fire- 
water, RECEIVE  Christ,  they  appear  to  have  little 
difficulty  in  giving  up  the  native  palm  wine  and 
other  native  drinks,  and  heathenism.  Satan  has 
NO  better  agent  to  destroy  the  African  than 
THE  foreign  liquor.  The  government  of  the  Congo 
Free  State  decided  to  prohibit  the  drink  trade 
beyond  the  region  where  it  had  not  been  introduced, 
but  no  boundary  line  was  defined  until  quite, 
recently,  and  the  law  was  practically  a dead  letter. 
Now  the  boundary  line  is  the  Nkisi  River,  about 
230  miles  from  the  coast,  beyond  which  the  drink 
must  not  pass  according  to  law,  but  to  enforce  this 
and  prevent  the  native  from  crossing  the  line  with 
drink  will  be  very  difficult,  as  they  are  born  traders 
and  have  many  markets.  The  only  proper  and 
successful  way  is  to  prohibit  its  sale  entirel)'. 

Many  of  the  white  assistant  traders  dislike  to  sell 
the  drink  and  acknowledge  that  it  is  vile  stuff  and 
poison  to  the  people,  but  say  that  they  have  to  do  it 
as  their  commercial  houses  command  them  to  sell  it. 
The  chief  white  traders  say  that  “the  natives 
demand  it,”  and  the  demand  must  be  met,  but  in 
order  to  give  the  natives  a liking  for  this  fire- 
water, large  quantities  have  been  given  away 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


43 


TO  NATIVES  WHEN  A NEW  DISTRICT  HAS  BEEN  OPENED, 
IN  ORDER  TO  CREATE  A CRAVING  FOR  IT. 

Blessings  of  Whytock  (Congo,  “Regions 

international  Bcyond'’  Missionary  Union). — In  the 
prohibition.  sphere  of  our  Congo  Balolo  Mission, 
inside  the  area  of  the  Great  Bend  of  the  Upper 
River,  happily  we  are  protected  by  the  Treaty  of 
Brussels  from  the  European  drink  curse.  Eleven 
years  ago,  when  we  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Congo,  some  natives  paddled  off  to  us  with  fruit  for 
sale.  In  a short  time  I saw  one  of  them  lying 
helpless  in  the  bottom  of  his  canoe.  He  had 
imbibed  gin,  which  was  a part  of  our  cargo  from 
Rotterdam.  A young  Belgian  who  returned  with 
me  to  Europe,  told  me  that  the  natives  who  were 
employed  in  the  factories  got  a large  part  of  their 
remuneration  in  trade  spirits,  and  that  for  days  each 
week  they  were  drunk.  The  price  of  palm  oil  and 
palm  kernels  was  in  greater  part  paid  in  this  awful 
drink. 

Rev.  C.  B.  Antisdel  (Mukimvika,  Congo,  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union,  1892 — ). — The  greatest 
hindrance  to  our  work  is  rum.  There  are  five  trad- 
ing stations  within  two  hours  of  my  mission.  Their 
chief  article  of  barter  is  rum.  One  house  sells  each 
week  a hogshead  of  this  death-dealing  drink.  It  is 
killing  the  people  very,  very  rapidly.  The  captain 
of  one  of  the  steamers  of  the  Etat  Independant  du 
Congo  told  me  that  when  he  gave  rum  to  his  work- 
men as  part  of  their  rations  (as  was  formerly  the 
custom)  six  out  of  thirty  of  his  men  were  each  week 
so  ill  as  to  require  the  services  of  a physician ; but 
after  a law  was  made  prohibiting  rationing  with 
rum,  even  an  entire  month  often  passed  without  a 
single  individual  requiring  medical  attendance. 


44 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


The  Etat  Ind^pendant  du  Congo  will  not  allow 
alcoholic  drinks  to  pass  the  Kpozo  River,  which  is  a ' 
few  miles  beyond  Matadi,  thus  prohibiting  intox- 
icants from  all  of  this  vast  Congo  State,  Avhich  is 
nearly  half  the  size  of  the  United  States,  except  a 
narrow  strip  bordering  on  Portuguese  territory. 

In  this  section  my  station  is  located;  hence  the  rum 
traffic  is  in  full  operation  all  about  us.  In  going 
towards  Sumba,  where  the  trading  houses  are 
located,  it  always  makes  my  heart  ache  as  I meet 
the  people  returning  from  there,  nine  out  of  ten 
having  nothing  but  rum,  for  which  they  have 
exchanged  their  produce,  palm-kemels,  palm-oil. 
Drink  depopu-  rubber,  pcanuts  and  beans.  Unless 
rating  great  Something  is  done  to  stay  this  iniqui- 
regions.  traffic,  this  people  will  soon  become 

extinct.  This  section  is  being  depopulated  rapidly. 
When  I remonstrate  with  these  Africans,  urging 
them  not  to  drink  rum,  they  say:  “But  )mu  white 
people  sell  us  the  rum;  it  is  made  by  your  own 
people.  We  have  not  the  power  to  resist  the 
temptation,  although  we  know  it  is  killing  us." 
Again  and  again  they  have  said  to  me,  “We  do  not 
wish  to  drink.  Summon  a gunboat  and  drive  these 
traders  away  with  their  rum,  and  remove  the 
temptation  from  us!” 

Rev.  W.  P.  Dodson  (Angola,  Southwest  Africa, 
Methodist-Episcopal  Board,  fifteen  3'ear3’  service  in 
Africa,  1885 — ). — The  native  intoxicants  in  Portu- 
guese Angola  are  palm  wine  and  corn  beer;  strength 
of  each  sufficiesit  to  intoxicate,  about  like  that  of 
lager  beer ; used  universally.  The  native  narcotic 
is  Indian  hemp,  smoked  very  generally  and  pro- 
ducing lung  decay  and  heart  trouble.  The  native 
religions  do  not  forbid  but  rather  favor  the  use  of 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


45 


these  liquors  and  drugs.  The  imported  liquors  are 
Holland  gin  and  a vile  brandy  for  which  English, 
German  and  Portuguese  traders  are  alike  respon- 
sible. A better  quality  of  liquors  and  wines  is  used 
freely  by  a majority  of  the  foreign  residents,  wine 
at  meals,  brandy  after  meals, 
and  beer  as  a refreshment. 

When  once  introduced  by  the 
Europeans  the  great  profit  of 
the  liquor  traffic  becomes  evi- 
dent to  the  more  cunning  of 
the  natives,  and  the  conse- 
quence is  not  only  large  deal- 
ing in  rum  but  the  purchase 
of  a small  rum  still  by  every 
native  smart  enough  to  use  it 
and  favorably  situated,  the 
still  being  fed  by  his  cane 
plantation,  worked  by  house- 
hold slaves.  The  covenant  of 
the  sixteen  great  nations  in 
1892  to  suppress  the  traffic  in  slaves  has  never 
been  carried  out  in  Angola,  which  is  to-day  the 
field  of  local,  foreign  and  domestic  slavery  as  of 
old,  though  met  by  terms  and  arrangements  with 
masters  called  “contracts,”  which  are  nothing  less 
than  a vile  evasion  of  the  law,  and  call  for  investi- 
gation. 

Sample  of  before  my  return  to  my 

wholesale  rob-  native  land  [the  United  States],  I 
benes.  witnessed  in  the  town  of  Dondo, 

Angola,  at  the  head  of  navigation  of  the  Quanza 
River,  the  process  by  which  trade  with  the  native  is 
made  a farce,  and  his  life  forfeited  as  well  as  his 
produce.  It  was  an  unusually  fine  season  for  the 


REV.  W.  P.  DODSON. 


46 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


rubber  trade,  and  large  baskets  were  brought  down 
from  the  interior  by  thousands  of  natives  arriving  in 
large  companies  entering  the  town  in  single  file, 
singing  as  they  came.  The  first  act  of  the  trader  was 
to  get  as  many  of  these  as  he  could  into  his  large 
yard,  and  give  them  rum  and  a present  of  some  sort. 
Drinking  was  followed  by  drunkenness  and  drunk- 
enness by  frenzy,  and  in  this  state  the  poor  wretches 
were  allowed  to  march  in  companies,  dressed  in 
flashing  colors,  carrying  guns  and  brandishing 
knives  along  the  street  in  wild  mock  fights.  Then 
came  the  weighing  of  their  valuable  rubber  with 
a falsified  balance,  their  payment  partly  in  rum, 
and  their  dismissal  — each  stage  lubricated  with 
lum. 

I went  back  to  the  interior  from  that  town,  and 
having  shortly  to  return  to  the  coast,  I saw  the 
narrow  trail  lined  on  either  side  with  many  shallow 
graves  covered  over  with  brush  and  marked  by  a 
stick  from  which  floated  a rag  from  the  clothes  of 
the  poor  wretch  who  laid  his  drunken  and  exhausted 
body  down  to  rise  no  more.  And  this  was  the 
return  for  that  rich  product  which  might  have  fur- 
nished means  for  developing  many  a happy,  sober, 
native  Christian  village,  a consummation  made 
impossible  by  rum.® 


® To  these  African  tragedies  should  be  added,  if  only  for 
contrast  to  Great  Britain’s  new  policy,  previousl}-  mentioned, 
the  story  of  Madagascar.  When  Mauritius  became  a sugar 
colony  the  rum  made  there  was  unfit  for  exportation  to 
England.  So  it  was  sent  to  Madagascar;  and  when  the  fright- 
ful results  in  crime  and  disease  led  the  Malagassy  king  to  pro- 
hibit the  importation,  the  Mauritius  merchants  complained,  the 
English  government  interfered,  and  free  rum  was  forced  upon 
the  island. 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


47 


Rev.  W.  R.  Hotchkiss  (Kang-undo, 

England’s  new  ^ . t-»  » • i ^ ^ ^ 

iprohibitory  Ukamba'Provmce,  British  East  Africa, 
policy  in  Africa  Inland  Mission,  180^-1809,  and 
now  missionary  of  the  Friends’  Mis- 
sionary Society). — To  my  mind  the  most  convincing 
proof  of  the  absolute  unreasonableness  of  the  liquor 
traffic  in  mission  fields,  not  to  say  its  unmitigated 
wickedness,  is  found  in  the  action  of  the  English 
government  with  respect  to  its  East  African  pos- 
sessions.® In  this,  the  latest  British  acquisition 

IN  THE  DARK  CONTINENT,  STRINGENT  REGULATIONS 
HAVE  BEEN  ISSUED,  AND  SO  FAR  AS  I H AVE  - NOTICED, 
HAVE  BEEN  ENFORCED,  PROHIBITING  THE  SALE  OF  EITHER 
LIQUOR  OR  FIREARMS  TO  THE  NATIVES.  When  we  Con- 
sider this  action  in  connection  with  her  policy  on 

® The  following  is  a copy  of  the  Regulations  made  by  Her 
Majesty’s  Commissioner  and  Consul-General  for  the  East  Africa 
Protectorate,  with  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 

“i.  Alcoholic  liquor,  whether  manufactured  in  the  Protec- 
torate or  imported,  shall  not  be  sold  or  given,  otherwise  than 
for  medicinal  purposes,  by  any  person  to  any  native. 

“For  the  purposes  of  these  Regulations  ‘native’  means  any 
person  of  African  race  or  parentage,  not  being  a British  sub- 
ject. 

“2.  Any  person  who  commits  a breach  of  these  Regulations 
shall,  on  conviction,  be  liable  to  a fine  not  exceeding  1,000 
rupees,  or  to  imprisonment  for  a period  which  may  extend  to 
six  months,  or  to  both,  and  any  alcoholic  liquor  found  in  his 
possession  shall  be  liable  to  forfeiture. 

“3.  Any  alcoholic  liquor  found  in  the  possession  of  any  such 
native  as  aforesaid  shall  be  liable  to  confiscation,  and  may  be 
seized  by  any  Protectorate  officer  and  disposed  of  as  the  Sub- 
Commissioner  of  the  province  may  direct. 

“4.  These  Regulations  maybe  cited  as  ‘The  Liquor  Regu- 
lations, igoo.’  ’’ 

Great  Britain  has  also  given  us  a peculiarly  timely  precedent 
in  establishing  prohibition  in  the  Soudan,  conquered  by  Kitch- 
ener’s army  of  abstainers.  See  Appendix. 


48 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


the  West  Coast,  where  liquor  has  been  poured  in 
without  stint,  and  where  the  result  has  been  seen  in 
rebellious  uprisings  and  massacres  innumerable,  we 
have  the  testimony  of  one  of  the  greatest  nations, 
and  certainly  the  most  experienced  colonizing 
power,  that  liquor  for  revenue  does  not  pay,  that  as 
a simple  commercial  transaction  it  is  ruinous, 
expensive,  criminal.^" 

Resolution  on  the  “Drink  Traffic’’  unanimously 

ADOPTED  AT  THE  SUPPLEMENTAL  MEETING  OF  THE 

Centenary  Conference  on  the  Protestant 
Missions  of  the  World,  held  in  Exeter  Hall, 
London,  June  2oth,  1888. 

“That  this  International  Conference,  comprising 
delegates  from  most  of  the  Protestant  missionary 
societies  in  the  world,  is  of  opinion  that  the  traffic 
in  strong  drink,  as  now  carried  on  by  merchants 
belonging  to  Christian  nations  among  native  races, 
especially  in  Africa,  has  become  the  source  of 
terrible  and  wholesale  demoralization  and  rnin,  and 
is  proving  a most  serious  stumbling-block  to  the  prog- 
ress of  the  Gospel.  The  Conference  is  of  opinion 
that  all  Christian  nations  should  take  steps  to  sup- 
press the  traffic  in  all  native  territories  under  their 
influence  or  government,  especially  in  those  inter- 
nationally enrolled,  and  that  a mutual  agreement  to 
this  effect  should  be  made  without  dela}',  as  the 

W.  P.  Dodson,  pre'dously  quoted,  declares  that  the  rum 
traffic,  as  introduced  by  civilized  nations  into  Africa,  “turns 
the  whole  tide  of  industr}'  into  lazy,  besotted  indigence.”  See 
also  p.  64.  Both  these  utterances,  and  especiall)-  the  declara- 
tion of  the  Hon.  Joseph  Chamberlain  on  p.  40,  are  commended 
to  the  consideration  of  chambers  of  commerce,  which  in  defense 
of  commerce,  if  for  no  other  reason,  should  ask  Congress  to 
adopt  the  new  policy  of  Great  Britain  in  our  new  islands. 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


49 


evil,  already  gigantic,  is  rapidly  growing.'" — Report 
of  the  Centenary  Conference  on  the  Protestant  Missions 
of  the  World,  pp-  4-75 1 47^- 

“What  is  essential  is  eo-operation.  The  example 
of  what  has  been  effected  in  the  way  of  preserving 
the  North  Sea  fisheries  from  the  drink  traffic  by 
co-operation  is  encouraging.  Britain,  Germany, 
Belgium,  Denmark,  France,  and  Holland  came  to 
an  agreement  by  which  it  has  been  stopped.  02ir 
object  should  therefore  be  so  to  aivake?i  the  eonscienee 
of  Europe  and  the  United  States  as  to  lead  to  a joint 
prohibition  of  the  deadly  traffic  among  all  native 
races.  — The  late  Rev.  H.  Grattan  Guinness,  in  same. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  AFRICAN 

MAKE  EFFORTS  TO  STOP  THE  EXPORTATION  TO 
AFRICA  OF  NEW  ENGLAND  RUM. 


America  is  very  directly  involved  in  the  destruc- 
tion which  is  being  wrought  on  the  West  Coast  of 
Africa,  since  large  quantities  of  New  England  rum, 
much  of  it  manufactured  at  Medford,  Mass.,  are 
annually  exported  there. Let  the  Christian  people 

These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by  Rev. 
Joseph  C.  Hartzell,  D.D.,  Missionary  Bishop,  Methodist- Epis- 
copal Church. 

Exports  of  Rum  from  the  port  of  Boston  for  year  ending 
June  30,  1899; 

Countries  to  which  exported — Gallons.  Value. 

Turkey  in  Europe  ....  25,097  $ 34,162 

England 26,210  35,595 

British  Africa 790,550  1,099,743 


Total 841,857  $1,169,500 

— Memorandum  supplied  to  The  Reforni  Bureau  by  the 
Boston  Custom  House,  Sept,  ij,  itpoo. 


50 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


of  this  country  make  such  a loud  protest  that  the 
very  respectable  manufacturers  of  this  Medford 
rum  will  not  be  able  to  stand  before  it.  Let  indi- 
viduals write  letters  or  call  upon  those  men  in  per- 
son, and  let  the  ministerial  unions,  missionary 
societies,  Endeavorers  and  kindred  bodies  organize 
a numerous  and  weighty  deputation  that  shall  con- 
strain these  manufacturers  or  their  State  or  national 
legislators  to  put  an  end  to  this  darkest  blot  on  New 
England’s  fair  name. 

WORK  FOR  MORE  ADEQUATE  PROHIBITORY  LEGIS- 
TION. 

Treaties  of  rSgo  and  1899,**  though  encouraging, 
are  both  inadequate  in  that  both  relate  only  to 
“spirituous,”  that  is,  distilled  liquors.  The  second 
allows  these  to  be  sold  among  natives,  and  even  to 
them  if  they  can  pay  the  high  price.  Let  us  work 
for  treaty  on  p.  58,  made  universal,  see  p.  i,  and 
for  such  laws  for  Africa  as  are  cited  on  p.  174  or  pp, 
51,  52,  56,  57- 


13  In  a letter  to  The  Reform  Bureau  from  Department  of  Foreign 
Aflfairs,  Congo  Free  State,  dated  October  80,  1900,  the  following  were  named 
as  the  governments  that  had  ratified  the  treaty  of  1899:  Germany,  Belgium, 
Spain,  Congo  Free  State,  French  Republic,  Great  Britain,  Italy,  Holland, 
Portugal,  Russia,  Sweden  and  Norway,  Turkej^  Our  own  government  was 
the  only  one  of  first  rank  that  had  not  ratified.  As  in  1890-1892,  the  Mos- 
lems and  the  Monarchies  had  gone  in  before  us. 

Since  foregoing  suggestions  were  printed  and  partly  because  they  have 
been  printed  also  in  The  Reform  Bureau's  Twentieth  Centura- Quarterlj^— a 
special  issue  on  opium  and  liquors  in  mission  fields — and  have  also  been 
urged  in  many  of  its  public  meetings,  the  movement  for  the  ratification  of 
this  treaty  and  related  legislation  has  made  several  stages  of  progress  to 
which  others  will  have  been  added  before  this  book  reaches  our  readers, 
who  will  nevertheless  be  interested  to  see  the  plan  from  the  beginning,  and 
will  find  much  left  to  do. 

(1)  On  Dec.  3,  President  McKinlej’,  in  his  message  (p.  1),  recom- 
mended three  things:  (1)  Ratification  of  treaty  of  1899  as  to  .\frica:  (8) 
world-wide  application  of  its  principle  for  the  protection  of  uncivilized 
peoples  ; (3)  special  action  in  ' Western  Pacific,"  having  reference  to  the 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa 


51 


New  Hebrides  without  doubt,  which  Dr.  Patou  and  the  people  had  pressed 
upon  his  attention. 

(i)  On  Dec.  14  Senate  ratified  the  treaty  (see  p.  1). 

(3)  On  Dec.  5,  19C0,  the  second  day  of  Congress,  The  Reform  Bureau 
secured  a hearing  on  the  treaty  of  1899  before  the  Senate  Committee  on 
Foreign  Affairs,  which  at  once  voted  to  advise  ratification,  which  is  there- 
fore practically  assured. 

(4)  The  foregoing  victories  should  not  satisfy  but  only  encourage  us  to 
intensified  efforts  to  signalize  the  opening  of  a new  Christian  century  by 
the  adoption  of  such  treaties  and  laws  as  will  accomplish  a universal  pro- 
tection of  native  races,  as  suggested  by  the  President.  A Senate  resolution, 
introduced  by  Senator  H.  C.  Dodge  as. an  invitation  to  such  action,  passed 
the  Senate  unanimo\isly  on  January  1.  (See  p.  4.) 

(5)  As  a further  step  in  this  protection  of  native  races,  pending  the  long 
negotiations  required  to  secure  a treaty.  Senator  Dodge  and  Hon.  C.  E. 
Dittlefield,  M.C. , introduced  a bill,  which,  with  some  proposed  amend- 
ments, is  given  on  page  18.a,  on  which  a heai^g  was  secured  by  The  Reform 
Bureau  on  Dec.  6,  1900,  before  the  House  Committee  on  Insular  Aflairs,  the 
bill  forbids  the  sale  of  intoxicants  opium  and  firearms  in  all  Pacific  islands, 
so  far  as  the  authority  of  the  United  States  extends. 

(6)  The  foregoing  bill  being  one  not  likely  to  be  passed  without  a long 
struggle,  on  December  10,  1900,  Hon.  F.  H.  Gillet,  M.C  , introduced  a bill 
dealing  only  with  islands  not  in  the  possession  nor  \inder  the  protection  of 
any  civilized  Power,  with  special  reference  to  the  New  Hebrides  where  war 
was  in  progress  in  which  the  savage  cannibals,  armed  with  American  gnus 
and  maddened  by  American  rum,  were  killing  the  civilized  natives  of  the 
Christian  islands.  (See  next  page.) 

(T)  On  Dec.  7 and  8,  1900,  the  Bureau  secured  Senate  hearings  on  the 
liquor  selling  “canteens,’'  which  being  mostly  located  in  our  new  islands, 
need  to  be  snppressed  to  protect  natives  as  well  as  soldiers.  .The  following 
law  had  passed  the  House  on  December  6,  1900,  by  a vote  of  159  to  51,  and 
was  then  before  the  Senate: 

“ The  sale  or  the  dealing  in  beer,  wine,  or  any  intoxicating  liquors  by 
any  person  in  any  post  exchange  or  canteen  or  army  transport  or  upon  any 
premises  used  for  military  purposes  by  the  United  States  is  hereby  pro- 
hibited . The  Secretary  of  War  is  hereby  directed  to  carry  the  provisions  of 
this  section  into  full  force  and  effect. " 

This  amendment  was  approved  in  the  Senate  on  Jan.  9,  1901,  by  a vote 
of  31  to  15,  so  making  it  law  whenever  army  bill  as  a whole  should  go  into 
effect. 


REV.  JOHN  C.  PATON,  D.D. 


The  Law  for  which  he  pleads. — Any  person  subject  to  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  who  shall  give,  sell,  or  otherwise 
supply,  any  arms,  ammunition,  explosive  substance,  intoxicat- 
ing liquor,  or  opium  to  anj-  aboriginal  native  in  the  New  Heb- 
rides or  any  other  of  the  Pacific  Islands  h'ing  within  20  deg. 
north  latitude  and  40  deg.  south  latitude,  and  the  120th  merid- 
ian of  longitude  west,  and  the  120th  meridian  of  longitude  east 
of  Greenwich,  not  being  in  the  pos.session  of  or  under  the  pro- 
tection of  any  civilized  power,  shall  be  punishable  bj-  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  3 months,  with  or  without  hard  labor,  or  a 
fine  not  exceeding  S50,  or  both.  And  in  addition  to  such  pun- 
ishment all  articles  of  a similar  nature  to  those  in  respect  to 
which  an  offense  has  been  committed  found  in  the  possession 
of  the  offender,  may  be  declared  forfeited.  If  it  shall  appear 
to  the  Court  that  such  opium,  wine  or  spirits  have  been  given 
bona  fide  for  medical  purposes  it  shall  be  la\\-ful  for  the  Court 
to  dismiss  the  charge.  (See  p.  65.)  . 


The  New  Hebrides/ 


AN  APPEAL  TO  AMERICA  TO  KEEP  STEP 
WITH  ENGLAND  IN  PROTECTION 
OF  ISLAND  PEOPLES. 

ADDRESS  BY 

REV.  JOHN  Q.  PATON,  D.D. 

(Australian  Presbyterian  Board,  42  years’  service) 

AT  THE  SUPPLEMENTAL  MEETING REPEATED  IN  SUB- 
STANCE AT  REGULAR  MEETING ECUMENICAL 

CONFERENCE,  1900.^ 

I am  very  glad  to  see  so  many  assembled  here 
to-day  on  a matter  which  is  of  such  vital  importance 
to  the  progress  of  God’s  work  in  every  mission  field. 

After  we  gave  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen,  and  life 
and  property  were  safe,  trade  followed  ns,  not  to 
.uphold  the  work  of  God,  but  to  give  the  natives  rum 

' The  New  Hebrides  consists  of  thirty  islands,  with  about 
80,000  population,  of  whom  18,000,  on  twenty-two  islands,  are 
Christianized.  The  others  are  still  cannibal  savages,  who  are 
being  made  yet  more  savage  by  American  rum,  and  more  dan- 
gerous by  American  guns  and  dynamite.  The  time  is  ripe,  in 
view  of  recent  events  in  China,  to  guard  the  sale  of  all  these 
dangerous  articles  in  all  uncivilized  lands  by  international 
agreement.  See  p.  59. 

-Dr.  Joseph  Cook  writes  us:  “The  venerable  and  heroic 
John  G.  Paton’s  appeal  to  the  American  government  to  join 
England  in  prohibiting  the  liquor  traffic  with  the  natives  of  the 
New  Hebrides,  is  the  most  overwhelmingly  reasonable,  pathetic 
and  urgent  call  ever  heard  from  missionary  fields  since  the 
hour  when  the  man  of  Macedonia  stood  in  a vision  at  the  side 
of  the  Apostle  Paul  and  said,  ‘Come  over  and  help  us.’  ” 

53 


L 


54 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


and  brandy,  which  ruin  both  their  bodies  and  their 
souls.  I have  been  sent  to  remonstrate  with  the 
American  American  traders’  agent  not  to  give  to 

traders  selling:  ,•  , -i  • j 

cannibal*  rum  ^^6  young  men,  the  natives,  this  mad- 
and  guns.  dening  liquor,  and  he  would  stop  it  for 
a short  time,  and  then  again  return  to  it.  At  last 
we  sent  a deputation  to  him,  and  he  said  he  could 
not  stop  the  business;  to  do  so  would  ruin  him  and 
his  wife  and  children.  Instead  of  the  drink  saving 
him  and  his  family,  it  nearly  proved  the  death  of 
them  all.  Natives  maddened  with  his  own  rum, 
and  in  some  way  offended,  would  have  shot  him  with 
rifles  he  had  sold  them  had  not  the  missionary’s 
helper  stood  between  him  and  them,  pleading  in  his 
behalf.  Meantime  his  wife  and  children  escaped 
by  flight. 

These  natives  eagerly  desire  to  embrace  Chris- 
tianity, but  when  they  are  under  the  influence  of 
liquor  they  shoot  each  other,  and  they  shoot  them- 
selves. Even  a white  man  sometimes  shoots  his 
friend,  and  not  a few  of  them  have  fallen  victims  to 
their  own  madness. 

In  West  Tanna  m}^  son  was  placed  as  a mission- 
ary three  years  ago.  At  that  time  he  did  not 
know  a word  of  the  language,  but  he  labored 
hard,  and  he  succeeded,  by  God’s  grace,  in  con- 
verting many  of  the  people,  including  the  war 
chief  of  four  thousand  cannibals.  This  war  chief 
came  to  the  missionary  one  morning  and  said; 
“Missi,  will  you  go  with  me  to  the  American  traders 
living  on  the  shore  and  help  me  to  plead  with  them 
, . . not  to  sell  to  my  men  the  white  man’s 

chief  pleads  for  firewater,  for  when  their  reason  is 
prohibition.  dethroned  by  it  they  commit  shocking 
crimes,  and  I have  no  power  to  control  them.  It’s 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides.  55 


making  havoc  of  my  people.  1 have  wept  over  it. 
When  you  come  to  give  us  the  Gospel,  why  do  your 
countrymen  come  with  the  white  man’s  firewater 
to  destroy  our  people?” 

A savage,  drunk  on  traders’  rum,  and  armed  with 
a trader’s  musket,  is  a thing  of  horror.  My  son 
would  have  been  killed  by  a bullet  from  an  Ameri- 
can gun,  sold  by  an  American  trader  to  a native,  if 
the  noble  chief  before  mentioned  had  not  thrown 
himself  between  the  half-drunk  native  and  the  mis- 
sionary, only  to  fall  dying  with  the  bullet  in  his  own 
body.  Natives  maddened  by  American  rum  have 
Kum-maddened  turned  American  rifles  against  the  little 
Orphan  girls  of  the  mission  who 
children.  were  sporting  in  the  tops  of  trees,  and 

shot  them  down  with  as  little  compunction  as  if  they 
had  been  monkeys. 

American  rum  and  guns  have  wrought  many  other 
tragedies,  including  the  case  of  a trader  on  Tanna 
who  wrought  as  a lay  missionary  and  was  shot  while 
he  knelt  in  prayer. 

A letter  by  the  last  mail  from  Australia  and  the 
islands  reports  how  an  American  missionary  named 
American  rum  Fielding,  and  Gilley,  another  mission- 
causes  shooting  ary,  went  inland  to  conduct  worship  at 
of  missionaries.  ^ pgati^en  village,  when  a ball  was  shot 
at  Gilley,  who  escaped  it,  and  another  went  through 
Fielding,  who -fell,  and  when  Gilley  ran  to  lift  him 
up,  a savage  struck  Gilley  with  a club  and  dragged 
him  aside,  when  they  shot  another  of  the  party  and 
compelled  Gilley,  under  a guard,  to  remain  and  see 
them  cook  and  devour  the  bodies  of  the  two  like  so 
many  rabid  dogs.  Next  morning  at  the  pleading  of 
the  other  men,  for  fear  of  punishment,  Gilley  and 
his  party  were  let  go. 


56 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


As  there  is  no  other  trader  there  from  whom  they 
could  get  the  ammunition  for  all  these  murders, 
they  must  have  got  it  from  the  American  trader 
living  there  on  the  shore. 

The  Australian  churches  support  the  New  Heb- 
rides Mission,  and  the  mission  sent  me  to  America 
Dr.  Paton’8  eight  years  ago  to  appeal  to  the  Amer- 
A^erica*n  icaii  public  and  to  the  President  of  the 

government.  United  States  and  to  the  Congress  of  the 


United  States  to  place  the  American  traders  under 
the  same  prohibition  that  England  has  placed  her 
traders  under  in  regard  to  the  sale  of  intoxicating 
liquors,  and  ammunition  and  opium.*  At  that  time, 
when  I came  here,  I spent  several  months  in  America 
pleading  with  God’s  people,  and  thousands  sent  in 
petitions  to  the  President  and  to  Congress,  beseech- 
ing that  this  foul  stain  upon  America’s  honor  should 
be  wiped  off,  and  that  the  traders  of  the  United 
States  government  should  be  placed  under  the  same 


® We  have  received  through  the  courtesj-  of  the  RL  Hon. 
Joseph  Chamberlain,  British  Colonial  Secretarv’,  a package  of 
British  prohibitory  laws  for  the  protection  of  Pacific  islanders, 
mostly  of  the  same  tenor  as  the  one  giv-en  herewith  in  fac- 
simile, which  we  hope  may  aid  some  legislator  to  draw  a cor- 
responding law  forbidding  any  America7i  citize7i  io  sell  or 
give  or  otherwise  supply  to  a7iy  aborigmal  7iative  of  a7ty 
island  m the  Pacific  ocea7i,  a7iy  wme,  spirits,  or  any  other 
i7itoxicati7ig  liquors,  etc.  These  laws  appl}-  to  British  sub- 
jects, not  alone  in  British  islands  and  others  under  a British 
protectorate,  but  also,  as  will  presently  be  shown  in  the  case  of 
the  New  Hebrides,  for  example,  in  islands  where  she  has 
no  governmental  control  of  any  but  her  own  traders.  The 
United  States  found  a way  to  prohibit  American  merchants 
from  selling  opium  in  China,  and  surely  can  find  a way,  b)* 
separate  action,  while  an  international  agreement  is  delaj-ed, 
to  prevent  them  from  selling  opium,  intoxicants  and  firearms 
among  the  natives  of  the  islands. 


[^Supplement  to  the  IkoyaX  Crozette.  Published  by  Authority. 


No.  29,  VoL.  V]  WEDNESPAY,  DECEMBER  31.  [1879. 


No.  1879. 


VICTORIA,  BY  THE  GRACE  OP  GOD,  OP  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM  OF 
GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND,  QUEEN,  DEFENDER  OF  THE 
FAITH,  &c.,  &c. 


A REGULATION 


(Made  in  tlie  name  and  on  leWf  of  Her  Majesty  under  the  provisions  of  the  Western 
Pacifie  Order  in  Council,  I8T9  J 


TO  PROHIBIT  THE  SUPPLY  OF  INTOXICATING  LIQUORS  TO 
NATIVES  OP  TONGA,  AND  OTHERS  RESIDENT  IN  THE 
FRIENDLY  ISLANDS. 


[L.S.  ARTHUR  GORDON, 

H.C. 


I.  If  any  British  sntject,  in - Tonga,  sells  or  gives,  or  otherwise  supplies  to 
any  native  Tongan,  or  any  native  of  any  island  in  the  Pacific  Ocean  resident  in 
Tonga,  any  wine,  spirits,  or  any  other  intoxicating  liquor,  he  shall,  on  conviction 
thereof  before  the  Coui-t  of  Her  Majesty’s  High  Commissioner,  be  liable  to  a 
penalty  not  exceeding  ten  pounds,  and  in  default  of  payment  shall  be  liable  to 
imprisonment  for  a period  not  exceeding  one  month. 

II.  If  it  shaU  appear  to  the  Court  that  such  wine  or  spirits  have  been  given 
bond  fide  for  medicinal  purposes,  or  other  cause  which  shall,  in  the  judgment  of 
the- Court,  be  reasonable  and  sufficient,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Court  to  dismiss 
the  charge. 

Done  at  Nasova,  Fiji,  this  twenty-ninth  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our 
LMd  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-nine. 

By  His  Excellency’s  Command, 

John  B.  Thubston; 

Secretary  to  the  High  Commissioner, 

87 


58 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


prohibition  that  Great  Britain  has  placed  hers  under 
by  act  of  Parliament  in  response  to  our  petition; 
but  somehow,  though  President  Harrison  was  eager 
to  join  the  prohibition,  and  President  Cleveland,  fol- 
lowing him,  was  equally  eager,  the  documents  were 
not  sent  out,  and  the  object  I had  in  view  was  not 
accomplished.^  We  have  suffered  a great  deal  during 

* The  correspondence  of  Secretary  of  State  Hon.  John  W. 
Foster,  during  President  Harrison’s  administration,  we  learned 
from  him,  may  be  seen  in  “Papers  Relating  to  Foreign  Rela- 
tions,’’ House  of  Representatives,  Ex.  Doc.  I,  Part  I,  pp.  198, 
287,  320.  From  an  examination  of  this  correspondence  we 
have  ascertained  that  Great  Britain’s  first  proposals  on  the 
subject  of  protecting  the  Pacific  islanders  against  drink  and 
firearms,  made  in  1884,  were  welcomed  by  Secretary  of  State 
Frelinghuysen  on  behalf  of  this  countrj-,  but  that  no  inter- 
national agreement  was  consummated  then  or  in  1892,  when 
Hr.  Foster  took  up  the  matter.  Great  Britain  sent  the  pro- 
posed international  agreement  to  France,  Italy,  Germany, 
Austria,  Hungary,  Russia  and  Hawaii,  as  well  as  the  United 
Sta'tes.  In  all  these  countries  Christian  citizens  should  urge 
the  renewal  and  consummation  of  this  noble  endeavor.  In 
order  to  do  this  we  subjoin  the  proposed  “international  agree- 
ment in  full ; 

“Draft  international  declaration  for  the  protection  of  natives 
in  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

“A  declaration  respecting  arms,  ammunition,  explosive 
substances,  and  intoxicating  liquor,  and  prohibiting  the  supply 
of  these  articles  to  natives  of  the  Pacific  islands. 

“i.  In  this  declaration  the  following  words  and  expressions 
shall  have  the  meanings  here  assigned  to  them,  that  is  to  say: 

“ ‘Subject  of  the  contracting  powers’  includes  a citizen  of 
the  French  Republic  or  of  the  Republic  of  the  United  States  of 
America. 

“ ‘Pacific  islands’  means  and  includes  any  islands  lying 
within  the  twentieth  parallel  of  north  latitude  and  the  fortieth 
parallel  of  south  latitude  and  the  one-hundred  and  twentieth 
meridian  of  longitude  west  and  the  one-hundred  and  twentieth 
meridian  of  longitude  east  of  Greenwich  and  not  being  in  the 
possession  or  under  the  protection  of  any  civilized  power. 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides.  59 

these  eight  years  by  the  influence  of  intoxicating 
drink,  and  now  I am  sent  again  to  America  to  renew 
the  plea  that  Christian  America  will  do  what  Chris- 

“ ‘Native’  means  any  person  who  is  or  appears  to  be  a 
native,  not  of  European  or  American  descent,  of  some  island  or 
place  within  the  limits  of  this  declaration. 

“ ‘Arms’  means  every  kind  of  firearm  and  any  part  or  parts 
of  firearms. 

“ ‘Ammunition’  means  [every  kind  of  ammunition  for  fire- 
arms and  any  material  for  the  preparation  thereof. 

“ ‘Explosive  substances’  means  gunpowder,  nitroglycerin, 
dynamite,  gun  cotton,  blasting  powder,  and  every  other  sub- 
stance used  or  manufactured  with  a view  to  produce  a practical 
effect  by  explosion. 

“ ‘Intoxicating  liquor’  includes  all  spirituous  compounds  and 
all  fermented  liquors,  and  any  mixture,  part  whereof  is  spir- 
ituous or  which  contains  fermented  liquors,  and  any  mixture 
or  preparation  containing  any  drug  capable  of  producing 
intoxication. 

“ ‘Offense’  means  offense  against  this  declaration. 

“2.  Any  subject  of  the  contracting  powers  who  shall 
give,  sell,  or  otherwise  supply,  or  ^hall  aid  or  abet  the 
giving,  selling,  or  otherwise  supplying  to  any  native  any 
arms,  ammunition,  explosive  substance,  or  intoxicating 
liquor  [Qy.,  except  under  special  license  from  one  of  the 
contracting  powers]  shall  be  guilty  of  an  offense  against 
this  declaration. 

_ [The  query  in  paragraph  2,  which  is  not  a part  of  the  decla- 
ration, Great  Britain  no  doubt  suggested  to  cover  the  case  where 
a native  servant  is  sent  by  a white  master  for  drink,  which  in 
British  colonies  is  covered  by  requiring  a written  order,  with 
heavy  penalties  for  evasion,  and  to  provide  especially  for 
licensing  certain  trustworthy  natives,  in  rare  cases,  to  carry 
firearms.  But  we  are  informed  that  President  Harrison  and 
Secretary  Foster  objected  to  such  an  exception  as  likely  to 
vitiate  the  law.  Let  statesmen  who  would  do  something  truly 
great  perfect  the  details  of  this  great  proposal  and  carry  it  to 
victory  as  a 'greeting  to  the  twentieth  Christian  Century.  ] 

“3.  An  offense  against  this  declaration  shall  be  punishable 
by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  three  months,  with  or  without 
hard  labor,  or  a fine  not  exceeding  £10,  or  both. 


6o 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


tian  Britain  has  done  in  the  interests  of  humanity, 
to  prevent]  the  mischiefs  that  have  taken  place  and 
are  taking  place  every  now  and  then  through  men 

“In.  addition  to  such  punishment  all  articles  of  a similar 
nature  to  those  in  respect  of  which  an  offense  has  been  com- 
mitted found  in  the  possession  of  the  defender,  may  be  declared 
forfeited  to  the  contracting  power  to  whose  nation  the  offender 
belongs. 

“4.  A person  charged  with  an  offense  may  be  apprehended 
by  any  commissioned  officer  of  a ship  of  war  of  any  of  the  con- 
tracting powers,  and  may  be  brought  for  trial  before  any  of  the 
persons  hereinafter  mentioned. 

“5.  Every  person  so  charged;  if  difficult}- or  delay  is  likely 
to  arise  in  delivering  him  over  for  trial  by  the  authorities  of  his 
own  country  in  the  Pacific  islands,  may  be  tried  summarily, 
either  before  a magistrate  or  other  judicial  officer  of  any  of  the 
contracting  powers  having  jurisdiction  to  try  crimes  or  offenses 
in  a summary  m.anner,  or  before  the  commander  of  a ship  of 
war  of  any  of  the  contracting  powers. 

“Any  such  commander  may,  if  he  think  fit,  associate  with 
himself  as  assessors  any  one  or  more  fit  persons,  being  com- 
missioned officers  of  a ship  of  war  of  one  of  the  contracting 
powers,  or  other  reputable  persons,  not  being  natives,  who  are 
subjects  or  citizens  of  one  of  the  contracting  powers,  and, 
either  with  or  without  assessors,  may  hear  and  determine  the 
case,  and  if  satisfied  of  the  guilt  of  the  person  charged,  may 
sentence  him  to  the  punishment  hereinbefore  prescribed. 

“6.  Sentences  of  imprisonment  shall  be  carried  into  effect  in 
a government  prison  in  Fiji  or  New  Caledonia,  or  in  any  other 
place  in  the  Pacific  Ocean  or  in  America  or  Australasia  in 
which  a government  prison  is  maintained  by  one  of  the  con- 
tracting powers. 

“7.  All  fines,  forfeitures,  and  pecuniary  penalties  received 
in  respect  of  this  declaration  shall  be  paid  over  by  the  person 
receivnng  the  same  to  [Qy.,  H.  B.  M.  high  commissioner  for 
the  western  Pacific]  for  the  benefit  of  the  contracting  power 
from  whose  subject  or  citizen  the  same  was  received. 

“8.  Each  contracting  power  shall  defray  the  cost  of  the 
imprisonment  of  any  of  its  subjects  or  citizens,  which  cost  shall 
be  calculated  upon  the  actual  cost  of  maintaining  the  prisoner 
with  an  addition  of  per  cent  as  a contribution  to  the 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides.  6i 


under  the  influence  of  intoxicating  liquors.  I have 
appealed  to  the  President  and  I have  appealed  to 
Congress  through  the  President,  but  it  all  seems  of 

salaries  and  other  expenses  of  the  prison.  A certificate  under 
•the  hand  of  the  g-overnor  of  the  colony,  or  other  chief  authority 
of  the  place  where  the  prison  is  situated,  shall  be  conclusive  as 
to  the  amount  to  be  paid. 

“An  offender  shall  not  be  taken  to  any  British  colony  in 
Australasia  for  imprisonment  unless  the  government  thereof 
shall  have  consented  to  receive  such  offenders. 

“g.  It  shall  not  be  an  offense  against  this  declaration  to  supply 
without  recompense  or  remuneration  intoxicating  liquor  to  any 
native  upon  any  urgent  necessity  and  solely  for  medicinal  pur- 
poses, but  if  the  person  giving  such  liquor  shall  be  charged 
with  an  offense  against  this  declaration  it  shall  rest  upon  the 
accused  to  prove  that  such  urgent  necessity  existed,  and  that 
the  liquor  was  given  for  medicinal  purposes. 

“ 10.  This  declaration  shall  cease  to  ; pply  to  any  of  the  Pacific 
islands  which  may  hereafter  become  part  of  the  dominions  or 
come  under  the  protection  of  any  civilized  power ; nor  shall  it 
apply  to  the  Navigator’s  or  Friendly  islands,  in  both  of  which 
groups  a government  exists  which  has  been  recognized  as  such 
by  more  than  one  of  the  contracting  powers  in  the  negotiation 
of  formal  treaties ; nor  shall  it  be  held  to  affect  any  powers 
conferred  upon  its  own  officers  by  any  instrument  issued  by 
any  of  the  contracting  powers. 

“n.  The  contracting  powers  will  severally  take  measures 
to  procure  such  legislation  as  may  be  necessary  to  give  full 
effect  to  this  declaration. 

“i2.  The  present  declaration  shall  be  put  into  force  three 
months  after  the  deposit  of  the  ratifications,  and  shall  remain 
in  force  for  an  indefinite  period  until  the  termination  of  a year 
from  the  day  upon  which  it  may  have  been  denounced.  Such 
denunciation  shall  only  be  effective  as  regards  the  country 
making  it,  the  declaration  remaining  in  full  force  and  effect  as 
regards  the  other  contracting  parties. 

“13.  The  present  declaration  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifi- 
cations deposited  at  London  as  soon  as  possible. 

“In  witness  whereof  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  seal  of  their 
arms.’’ 


62 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


no  avail — at  least  it  has  not  accomplishec'.  anything 
up  to  this  time.  A week  before  last  I went  to 
Washington  and  had  an  interview  with  President 
McKinley.  He  received  me  very  graciously  and 
promised  that  he  would  do  what  he  could.  I also 
had  an  interview  with  the  Secretar}"  of  vState 
[Hon.  John  Ha}'].  They  both  heard  what  I had 
to  say,  and  they  seemed  to  sympathize  with  me, 
and  they  said:  “We  will  look  into  this  question, 
and  we  will  try  if  possible  to  do  what  you 
wish.’’  Since  then  I have  received  a letter  from  the 
Secretary  of  State  saying  that  they  cannot  interfere 
without  an  act  of  Congress.  Certainly  we  never 
expected  they  could  interfere  without  an  act  of  Con- 
gress. We  appealed  to  Congress  through  the  Presi- 
dent. Now,  however,  the  Secretary  of  State  tells 
us  that  they  cannot  do  anything  for  us  unless 
there  is  an  act  of  Congress  passed.®  Surel}’  there 

^ Later  the  Secretary  of  State  gave  to  the  press,  as  a reason 
why  the  United  States  government  could  not  do  what  Dr. 
Paton  had  asked,  a statement  that  Great  Britain  and  France 
had  a joint  protectorate  over  the  New  Hebrides.  This,  Dr. 
Paton  has  assured  the  authors  of  this  book,  as  he  has  also 
assured  President  McKinley  and  Secretarj-  Hay,  is  a mistake. 
There  is  a crude  arrangement  that  when  an  English  trader  is 
killed  by  the  natives  the  English  man-of-war  may  punish  the 
offense,  and  likewise  a French  man-of-war  when  a French 
trader  is  killed,  but  “the  islands  and  natives,’’  Dr,  Paton 
declares,  “are  under  the  protectorate  of  no  civilized  nation. ’’ 
“If  Britain,’’  he  continues,  “had  a protectorate  over  them 
Queen  Victoria's  High  Commissioner,  the  Governor  of  Fiji, 
would  not  have  advised  our  mission  and  churches  supporting  it 
to  send  a deputy  to  America  to  plead  with  the  President,  the 
Congress  and  the  people  of  the  L^nited  States  to  place  their 
traders  on  those  islands  under  a prohibition  as  to  paying  for 
native  produce  in  liquors  and  firearms,  similar  to  that  under 
which  Great  Britain  has  had  her  traders  placed  in  the  interest 
of  humanity.’’  To  prove  that  Secretary  Hay  is  laboring  under 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides  63 


Dr.  Paton  are  some  Congressmen  in  America 
appeals  t<»  Con-  from  their  love  of  God  and  the 

gress  and  the  mm* 

American  responsibility  of  their  positions,  will 
people.  ^ake  np  this  matter  and  get  the  act 

passed.  Surely,  surely,  America  will  unite  and  try 
to  break  up  and  drive  out  from  the  Philippine 
Islands,  and  for  every  other  island  where  it  has 

a misapprehension  as  to  the  alleged  protectorate  Dr.  Paton  has 
recently  secured  the  following  letter  from  Lord  Salisbury, 
through  S;  Smith,  Esq.,  M.P.,  which  has  been  sent  to  Pres- 
ident McKinley,  without  any  known  result  at  this  writing 
two  months  later: 

“Foreign  Office,  May  29,  1900. 

“Sir: — With  reference  to  the  letter  which  you  addressed  to 
Sir  Thomas  Sanderson  on  the  23d  instant,  enclosing  a com- 
munication from  Mr.  Landridge  respecting  the  New  Hebrides, 
I am  directed  by  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  to  state  that  the  only 
formal  convention  in  regard  to  the  islands  is  that  concluded 
between  this  country  and  France  on  the  i6th  of  November, 
1887,  supplemented  by  a Declaration  signed  at  Paris  on  the 
29th  of  January,  1888. 

“I  am  to  enclose  a copy  of  the  paper  presented  to  Parlia- 
ment on  the  subject  in  1888.  The  convention  provides  for  the 
constitution  of  a joint  naval  commission  charged  with  the  duty 
of  maintaining  order  and  protecting  the  lives  and  property  of 
British  subjects  and  French  citizens  in  the  New  Hebrides. 

“You  will  obser\^e  from  Lord  Salisbury’s  dispatch  .to  Mr. 
Egerton  of  the  21st  of  October,  1887,  that  previous  to  that  date 
the  French  government  had  given  assurances  on  several  occa- 
sions that  they  entertained  no  projects  of  annexation.  I am. 
Sir,  “Your  most  obedient  and  humble  servant, 

“(d)  F.  H.  VILLIERS. 

“S.  Smith,  Esq.,  M.P.,  ii  Delahay  Street.’’ 

Dr.  Paton  says:  “The  naval  commission  has  no  power  to 
interfere  with  American  traders.”  He  also  says  in  regard  to 
the  proposed  American  prohibition  of  intoxicants,  opium, 
ammunition  and  dynamite:  “It  need  not  be  any  expense  to 
America,  for,  as  English  men-of-war  are  visiting  Fiji  and 
Samoa,  offenders  who  are  American  subjects  could  be  handed 
over  to  the  American  consul  at  Fiji  or  sent  to  American  author- 
ities in  Tutuila.” 

Dr.  Paton  says  in  several  of  his  letters  to  us  that  the  New 
Hebrides,  having  no  protectorate,  are  “the  common  hunting 


64 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


acquired  possession,  the  influence  of  this  terrible 
curse. 

We  appeal  to  every  Christian  in  America  and  to 
every  association  in  America,  to  try  if  possible  to 
bring  this  about.  France  has  said  she  will  enact 
the  prohibition  if  the  United  States  will  do  so,  and 
Germany  would  almost  surely  follow.  Then  we 
would  get  this  terrible  hindrance  to  the  work  of 
God  forever  removed. 

I return  to  the  islands  in  a short  time,  and  I shall 
be  exceedingly  grieved  if  I have  to  go  home  and 
report  that  we  came  again  to  America  and  appealed 
to  get  American  traders  put  under  the  same  pro- 
hibition as  English  traders,  and  failed. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  THE  NEW  HEBRIDES.® 

Let  individuals  and  associations  and  public  meetings 
in  the  United  States  sold  petitions  in  duplicate  ‘'‘'To 
the  President  of  the  United  States,"  ‘‘‘'To  the  U.  S. 
Senate,"  and  "'To  the  U.  S.  House  of  Representa- 
tives,” saying  to  each  in  substance,  "We  petition  you 
to  place  A merican  traders  in  the  Neiu  Hebrides  under 

ground  of  slavers  and  kidnappers  who  seek  cheap  colored  labor 
for  white  men.”  It  would  seem  that  here  is  a call  for  another 
international  treaty  dealing  with  all  the  subjects  of  the  Congo 
treaty  of  1892,  slaver^',  firearms  and  liquors,  including  also  the 
establishment  in  the  New  Hebrides  of  such  a government  as 
that  of  the  Congo  Free  State  to  safeguard  all  right  interests. 
England  and  France  are  each  unwilling  the  other  should  annex 
these  islands,  about  which  there  is  a long  story,  but  surely  the 
nations  that  are  protecting  the  native  races  in  neutral  zones  of 
Africa,  in  the  interest  of  trade  as  well  as  in  the  name  of 
humanity,  are  called  to  a like  service  in  neutral  islands  of  the 
sea. 

® These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by  Dr. 
Paton. 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides.  65 

the  same  prohibition  as  to  the  sale  of  liquors,  opium 
and  firearms  to  the  natives  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment enforces  upon  its  traders."  (Let  a petition  be 
sent  by  Christian  citizens  in  France  and  Germany 
to  their  own  governments.) 

And  especially,  let  influential  deputations  be 
SENT  to  Senators  and  Congressmen  by  their  con- 
stituents WHEN  THEY  aRE  AT  HOME. 

Let  Christians  in  these  countries  and  others 
named  in  footnote  4 agitate  for  the  consummation 
of  the  foregoing  international  agreement,  by  which 
the  protection  of  native  races  can  be  fully  accom- 
plished, not  in  the  New  Hebrides  alone,  but  at  the 
same  time  in  all  the  Pacific  islands. 


i 0 r 0 n 

e 8 i 

■ 

!i*B9>H£b  V.  itmht 

|<»  rr  KfWttfy. 

1 

. • 

c 

* J i 

M 0 

Hartloek^ 

^ •Mben.l 

Pol 

B i a 

/^r 

yjfc* 

■ AoiKtaA  ' 

J' 

Dtaielta 

1 

1 \ \ 

^1“'"  ■ ‘-I 

•un^^  e 

(r"s'y"K' 

A 



• faHUJcl. 

Vict0»^ 

s 

0 HJ  1 

M 

P A C 

MAP  SHOWING  SCOPE  OP'  TREATY,  P.  58,  AND  BILL,  P.  52. 


Some  legislation  for  these  islands  will  probably  be  secured 
before  this  book  reaches  its  readers,  but  much  will  remain  to 
be  done. 


66 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Rev.  H.  Grattan  Guinness,  in  an  address  before 
the  Centenary  Missionary  Conference,  London,  1880; 

“The  merchants  of  Christian  nations,  especially  those  of 
Great  Britain,  Holland,  Germany  and  the  United  States  have 
been  for  many  years  practically  forcing  on  the  weak  and 
ignorant  races  of  Africa  and  the  South  Seas,  of  Madagascar 
and  Australia,  of  India  and  Burma,  the  rum,  gin,  brandy, 
which  are  to  them  not  only  the  degrading  curse  they  are  in 
this  country,  but  a maddening  and  deadly  poison.  This  they 
have  done  for  the  sake  of  the  enormous  profits  arising  from  the 
sale  of  cheap  and  bad  spirits,  profits  amounting  in  many  cases 
to  seve7i  hundred  per  ce7it.  They  are  doing  it  every  j-ear  to  a 
larger  extent.  Enormous  capital  is  inv^ested  in  the  trade,  everj' 
opportunity  for  extending  it  is  eagerly  sought  and  the  right  to 
spread  this  blighting  curse  in  the  earth  is  claimed  in  the  name 
of  Free  Trade. 

“These  uncivilized  people  have  neither  the  strength  of  mind 
to  avoid  the  snare,  nor  the  physical  stamina  to  'withsta7id  the 
poison.  They  are  often  painfully  conscious  of  the  fact,  and 
entreat  the  Government  in  pity  to  remove  from  them  the 
awful  and  irresistible  temptation  whose  dire  results  they  dread, 
but  whose  fascinating  attractions  they  cannot  resist. 

“There  is  no  question  whatever  that  this  accursed  drink 
traffic  has  been  one  of  the  greatest  hi7idra7ices  to  the  spread 
of  civilizatio7i  a7id  Chris tia7uty  m heathe7i  la7ids. 

“The  Rev.  Thomas  Evans  (of  India)  says,  T am  at  my 
wits’  end  to  find  out  the  reason  why  our  rulers  introduced  into 
this  country  a system  which  kills  us,  body  and  soul,  and  gives 
them  in  return  but  a paltr}'  sum  for  a license  tax.  ’ , 

“Every  municipality  in  India  would  suppress  the  use  of 
strong  drink  if  the  government  would  allow  them.  We  are 
doing  in  India  with  the  drink  what  we  did  in  China  with  opium, 
forcing  it  upon  an  unwilling  people,  until  they  become  demoral- 
ized enough  to  desire  it  And  this  for  the  sake  of  a revenue. 

Prayer  and  co-operatio7i  alone  can  meet  the  case.  Prayer 
to  God,  persevering,  unanimous,  believing  prayer;  and  co- 
operation— the  co-operation  of  Christian  governments  in  the 
prohibition  of  a traffic  producing  more  miserj-  and  destruction 
among  native  races  than  slavery  with  all  its  horrors.” 


Turkish  Empire. 


REV.  CYRUS  HAMLIN,  D.D. 

CONSTANTINOPLE,  AMERICAN  BOARD,  1837-1877, 
FOUNDER  OF  ROBERT  COLLEGE.* 


The  English  and 
American  govern- 
ments are  equally 
guilty  in  spreading 
free  intoxicants 
through  all  lands 
subject  to  their  con- 
trol. The  one  vir- 
tue of  the  Turkish 
government  — pro- 
hibition— has  been 
entirely  overcome, 
by  England  chiefly. 

The  alcoholiza- 
tion of  wine  is  un- 
restrained; and  it  is 
more  infernal  and 
deleterious  to  health.  An  English  consul  in  Asia 
Minor  told  me  that  no  one  who  desired  pure  wine 
could  obtain  it  except  from  the  press,  and  making 
the  wine  himself. 

Governments  know  that,  in  promoting  saloons, 
they  promote  murders,  thefts,  falsehood,  poverty, 


REV.  CYRUS  HAMLIN,  D.D. 


’ Died  at  89  in  igoo,  since  giving  this  testimony,  probably 
his  last  published  utterance. 


67 


68 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


cruelty  to  women  and  children.  And  yet  they  go 
on  doing  it,  because  they  want  money;  and  they 
fear  no  avenging  power.  This  makes  the  mission- 
ary work  in  heathen  lands  look  dark.  Saloons  and 
the  Gospel  cannot  go  together!  Governments  have 
taken  the  side  of  the  saloons;  and  we  appeal  to  a 
righteous  God  against  them  unless  they  repent,  and 
do  works  meet  for  repentance. 

Rev.  F.  W.  Macallum  (Mar- 
ash,  American  Board,  1890). — 
In  Turkey  drunkenness  is  con- 
sidered a Christian  sin,  and  is, 
so  far,  a hindrance  to  the  ac- 
ceptance of  Christianity  by  the 
Moslems.*  Drinking  habits 
have  been  acquired  by  a great 
many  of  the  official  classes, 
both  civil  and  military,  and 
the  usual  blighting  effects  fol- 
low. The  total  abstinence 
principles  of  the  missionaries 
now  in  Turkey  commend 
them,  perhaps  as  much  as 
anything  else,  to  the  respect  of  all  right-thinking 
Turks. 

Miss  Myra  A.  Proctor  (Aintab,  American  Board, 
1859-1883,  twenty-four  years). — At  one  time  1 
resided  nearly  opposite  a dramshop  in  Aintab.  Our 
steward  reported  seeing  a Moslem  drunk  on  the 
sidewalk  in  front  of  this  shop  when  a government 
officer  came  by  and  exclaimed,  “You,  a Moslem! 
Let  the  Christian  dogs  drink.” 

2 The  Turks,  though  abstainers  by  religious  rule,  use  to 
great  excess  two  harmful  drugs,  tobacco  and  hasheesh,  on 
which  last  see  Topical  Index  at  end  of  the  book. 


REV.  F.  W.  MACALLUM. 


Classified  Testimonies — Turkish  Empire.  69 


One  point  in 
which  Moham- 
medan excel 
Christian 
nations* 


So  far  as  my  observation  extended,  the  Protestant 
churches  maintained  total  abstinence. 

Rev.  Edward  Riggs  (Marsovan,  American  Board, 
1869 — ). — The  inhabitants  of  the  rural  parts  of  Tur- 
key raise  grapes  and  turn  many  of  them  into  wine. 

There  is  not  much  drunkenness,  though  there  is  a 
good  deal  of  intemperance,  that  is,  many  who  do 
not  drink  to  the  total  loss  of  self-control,  do  drink 
enough  to  harm  themselves.  The  drinking  by 
Mohammedans,  both  in  civil  life  and  in 
the  army,  is  mostly  confined  to  the 
official  class,  which  has  been  influ- 
enced by  the  example  of  the  Euro- 
peans. The  common  soldiers  and  the  common 
people  generally  obey  the  prohibition  in  the  Koran, 
both  in  letter  and  spirit.  They  are  in  sobriety 
superior  to  the  people  of  Christian  lands,  and  know 
it  and  boast  of  it.  A common  name  for  Christians, 
because  of  the  drinking  habits  of  nominal  Christians, 
is  “hogs.” 

Rev.  William  Jessup  (Zahleh,  Syria,  Presbyterian 
Board,  1890 — ). — In  my  mission  station  the  evil  of 
intemperance  is  growing.  Arab  whisky,  made  from 
The  saloons  at  grape  and  called  “arak,”  is  terrible 
home  hinder  in  its  effects.  One  great  argument 
missions  abroad,  against  US  when  we  preach  tem- 

perance and  purity  in  the  family  and  conversation 
is;  “You  must  have  more  saloons  than  anybody  else 
in  the  world.  Divorce  is  easier  with  you  than  in 
Zahleh,  and  polygamy  is  practiced  among  thousands 
of  your  citizens.”  This  refers  to  the  United  States. 

Miss  Corinna  Shattuck  (Oorfa,  Central  Turkey, 
American  Board,  1873 — , twenty-seven  years), — The 
drink  curse  is  the  greatest  we  have  to  contend 
against,  especially  in  the  coast  towns  that  come  most 


70 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


under  the  influence  of  foreigners,  so-called  Christian 
foreigners  included. 

The  general  facts  in  Turkey  are  briefly  these:  i. 
The  use  of  opium  and  alcoholic  liquors  is  on  the 
increase.  2.  This  increase  has  largely  come  about 
through  the  influence  of  European  traders  and  res- 
idents. 3.  The  fact  of  the 
widespread  manufacture  and 
use  of  these  intoxicants  and 
narcotics  by  Christian  nations 
is  urged  as  an  argument  against 
the  acceptance  of  Christianity 
by  the  Turks.  4.  All  this  takes 
place  in  a country  where  the 
native  mind,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  its  own  religion,  is  dis- 
posed to  discountenance  the  use 
of  intoxicants.  5.  The  grow- 
ing use  of  intoxicants  among 
Christian  communities  (Arme- 
nian, Greek  and  Syrian)  is  low- 
ering the  estimate  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  in  the  e5^es  of  the  Moslems  to  the  extent 
of  delaying  the  time  when  these  Christian  communi- 
ties should  be,  as  we  have  all  hoped  they  would  be, 
the  missionary  force  for  the  evangelization  of  the 
Turk. 


MISS  CORINNA  SHATTUCK. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  TURKEY.^ 

1.  The  facts  in  regard  to  the  use  of  intoxicating 
liquors  in  the  Empire  should  be  carefully  collated 
and  widely  published. 

3 These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by 
Rev.  James  L.  Barton,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions. 


Classified  Testimonies — Turkish  Etnpire.  71 

2.  Friends  of  temperance  in  so-called  Christian 
lands  should  use  their  influence  to  prevent  the 
exportation  of  this  evil  to  a land  already  afflicted 
bejmnd  its  portion. 

3.  The  data  collected  showing  the  evil  strong 
drink  is  bringing  upon  the  country  and  the  subjects 
of  the  empire,  should  be  brought  in  some  wise  man- 
ner to  the  attention  of  the  Sultan  and  his  advisers, 
urging  that  he  take  measures  to  correct  the  evil. 
It  could  be  shown  to  him  that  Mohammedanism  and 
Christianity  are  one  in  their  condemnation  of  intem- 
perance and  that  in  any  effort  he  may  put  forth  to 
drive  this  evil  from  his  country  he  will  have  the 
sympathy  of  the  best  Christian  people  of  the  world. 

4.  The  truth  regarding  the  evils  of  intemperance 
should  be  taught  in  all  the  Christian  schools  of  the 
Empire;  the  Sultan  might  be  persuaded  to  have 
the  same  taught  to  all  Mohammedan  youths. 


72 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


WEBS  AND  FLIES. 

BY  JOSEPH  COOK,  LL.D. 

Whisky  spiders,  great  and  greedy, 

W eave  their  webs  from  sea  to  sea ; 
They  grow  fat  and  men  grow  needy, 
Shall  our  robbers  rulers  be? 
“Ambushed  poison,  fools’  elation! 

Teach  what  peril  in  them  lies : 
Sweep  the  webs  away!”  the  Nation 
In  its  wrath  and  wisdom  cries. 


Teach  and  sweep ! Less  now  is  blunder. 

Let  the  schools  bring  noontide  near ; 
Let  the  church  sound  seven-fold  thunder. 
But  the  webs  must  disappear. 
Treacherous  architects  of  plunder. 

While  the  spiders  ply  their  loom. 

Light  and  lightning  never  sunder ; 

Both  we  use  as  torch  and  broom ; 


Loops  that  timid  statesmen  strangle. 
Politician’s  lasso  dread — 

Harlot’s  lure  and  gambler’s  tangle 
Weave  the  spiders  with  their  thread. 
Widows,  orphans,  paupers,  taxes. 
Hang  enmeshed  within  the  net; 
Madmen,  riots,  battle-axes. 

Souls  whose  sun  of  hope  has  set. 


Up!  the  webs  are  full  of  slaughter; 

Fiends  infest  the  spiders’  lair; 

Up!  wife,  husband,  son  and  daughter. 
Make  the  vexed  earth  clean  and  fair. 
Where  now  red-fanged  murder  burrows. 
Let  glad  harvests  wave  sublime; 

Sink  the  webs  beneath  new  furrows. 

In  the  fateful  fields  of  Time. 


Egypt. 

REV.  J.  R.  ALEXANDER,  D.D. 

PRESIDENT  OF  TRAINING  COLLEGE,  UNITED  PRESBYTE- 
RIAN BOARD,  1875 , TWENTY-FIVE 

years’  service. 

I am  sorry  to  have  to  say  that  the  use 

Use  of  Intoxi-  . . ...  '' 

cants  Increasing  of  iiitoxicatmg  dniiks  and  drugs  is  on 

through  Euro-  rapid  increase  in  Egypt.  Espe- 

pean  influence.  o./  1 r 

cially  IS  drinking  prevalent  among  the 
official  classes  and  the  young  men  who  have  come 
into  contact  with  Europeans,  and  who  are  anxious 
to  imitate  what  they  think  are  Western  civilized 
habits  and  customs.  Wherever  Europeans  are  found 
in  Egypt,  there  drinking  places  are  opened  at  an 
increasing  rate  year  by  year.  Nearly  every  grocery 
(bakkal)  is  a drinking  place.  The  native  drink  is 
arak,  made  from  the  date.  The  Europeans’  drinks 
are  villainous  compounds.  The  upper  classes, 
through  the  presence  and  example  of  Europeans, 
who  nearly  all  drink  in  public  and  in  private,  are 
using  wines  at  table,  and  thus  drinking  habits  are 
being  formed  in  our  best  families,  and  with  the 
drinking  go  swearing,  gambling,  betting  and  licen- 
tiousness. 

The  missionaries,  of  course,  throw  all  their  influ- 
ence against  these  habits  and  their  evils.  A local 
W.  C.  T.  U.  has  been  organized  in  Cairo  composed 
of  the  mission  ladies  and  a few  European  ladies. 
Temperance  societies  have  been  formed  in  our 
largest  schools,  and  hundreds  of  our  pupils  have 
signed  the  pledge.  The  sentiment  and  general 
practice  of  the  native  evangelical  church  is  against 
intemperance  in  every  form. 

73 


74 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


The  Egyptian  government  has  prohibited  the 
importation  and  manufacture  of  “hasheesh.”  It 
has  prohibited  the  growing  of  tobacco  and  placed  an 
enormous  duty  on  all  that  is  imported.  It  could  if 
it  desired  control  the  drink  traffic.  The  religion  of 
the  people  forbids  the  use  of  wines  and  intoxicating 
drinks.  Strong  measures  on  the  part  of  the  gov- 
ernment to  hinder  or  prevent  their  use  would  not  be 
opposed  by  the  native  people  on  religious  grounds. 
The  use  of  these  drinks  is  a great  stumbling  block 
to  all  the  people  of  Egypt  in  the  acceptance  of 
Christianity.  Christians  who  are  accustomed  to  use 
liquors,  even  without  excess,  never  show  any  zeal  or 
spirituality  in  the  life  of  faith. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  EQYPT.» 

1.  As  Great  Britain  really  controls  Eg3"pt  through 
a protectorate  all  missionaries  in  Egypt  and  friends 
of  missions  in  the  British  Empire  should  unite  their 
forces  to  secure  from  that  power  the  same  prohibi- 
tion which  the  British  government  has  recently 
given  to  the  Soudan.  As  the  natives  are  mostlj’’ 
Mohammedans,  prohibition  of  the  public  traffic  in 
liquors  would  not  only  not  be  opposed  by  them,  but 
it  would  even  create  a favorable  feeling  toward 
England  in  all  her  Mohammedan  subjects. 

2.  Christians  may  well  form  a union  temperance 
society,  in  which,  as  in  India,  native  abstainers  shall 
be  enlisted  not  only  in  an  effort  to  secure  govern- 
mental prohibition  but  also  in  sj-stematic  work  to 
maintain  and  increase  personal  abstinence. 

1 These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by 
Rev.  W.  W.  Barr,  D.D. , Philadelphia,  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary of  the  United  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 


Bulgaria. 

REV.  F.  l:  KINGSBURY,  M.D. 

SAMOKOV,  AMERICAN  BOARD,  l88l . 

The  land  devas- Strong  drink  is  the  bane  of  Samokov. 

tated  by  New  I know  of  One  Street  in  that  city  nearly 
England  rum.  gygj-y  ghop  of  which  is  a rum  shop. 
Casks  of  rum  reported  to  be  from  America  are 
everywhere.  Let  Christians  in  America  do  every- 
thing that  can  be  done  to  put  a stop  to  the  sending 
of  intoxicants,  into  mission  lands.  They  oppose 
Christian  work  at  every  turn.  In  my  tours  in  the 
villages  I find  in  almost  every  village  barrels  which 
are  reported  to  have  contained  Medford  rum.^  It  is 
not  only  tempting  to  the  poor,  it  is  destrojfing  some 
of  the  most  promising  and  educated  young  men  of 
the  country.  For  example,  I know  a young  lawyer, 
a graduate  of  Robert  College,  who  had  studied  also 
in  one  of  the  universities  of  Great  Britain,  a man  of 
brilliant  intellect,  who  ruined  his  career  through 
becoming  addicted  to  the  use  of  brandy. 

It  is  not  enough  for  America  to  send  out  mission- 
aries. The  Christians  of  America  must  help  to  stop 
this  soul-destroying  flood  of  intoxicants  that  is  pour- 
ing out  of  America  into  missionary  lands.  The 
work  of  evangelization  will  not  prosper  so  long  as 
this  liquor  traffic  is  allowed  to  flourish,  pushed  with 
ail  the  selfish  energy  of  liquor  dealers  for  the  sake 
of  gain. 

Rev.  H.  P.  Page  (Samokov,  American  Board, 
1868-1876).  — We  found  the  use  of  intoxicating 
liquors  in  Bulgaria  quite  extensive  and  drunkenness 
common  even  among  the  Bulgarian  priests.  If  the 


* See  p.  49,  footnote  12. 


75 


76  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

export  of  liquors  from  this  country  to  mission  fields 
could  be  in  any  way  stopped,  I think  it  should  be 
done  for  many  reasons.  It  tends  to  shake  the  faith 
of  the  natives  in  Christianity;  it  is  a curse  to  the 
natives  physically,  mentally  and  socially;  it  is  a 
disgrace  to  our  nation  to  thus  corrupt  those  whom 
the  missionaries  are  endeavoring  to  uplift  and  lead 
to  higher  and  nobler  life,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
eternal  ruin  that  may  be  the  result  to  many  who 
may  purchase  and  use  American  liquors.  *It  is  a 
terrible  thing  to  be  responsible  for  so  much  ruin, 
and  I think  if  those  who  manufacture  and  export 
the  liquors  could  be  made  to  see  a millionth  part  of 
the  mischief  they  are  working  they  would  shrink 
from  the  terrible  responsibility  they  are  incurring, 
both  for  humanity’s  sake  and  to  escape  the  sure 
wrath  of  the  Almighty. 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  BULGARIA.^ 

1.  Robert  College,  at  Constantinople  (in  which 
many  Bulgarian  leaders  are  educated)  and  all  kin- 
dred institutions  like  tne  Collegiate  and  Theological 
Institute  at  Samokov,  Bulgaria,  should  impress 
upon  their  students  the  peril  drunkenness  brings  to 
a state,  to  society  and  to  individuals,  urging  them 
to  exert  their  inflirence  against  the  manufacture, 
sale  and  use  of  all  intoxicants  in  their  countr}’. 

2.  The  effort  should  be  continued  by  missionaries 
and  all  friends  of  Bulgaria  until  the  Bulgarian  gov- 
ernment, realizing  its  danger,  shall  enact  meas- 
ures prohibiting  the  importation  and  sale  of 
intoxicating  liquors. 

2 These  suggestions  approved  by  Rev.  James  L.  Barton, 
D.D.,  Boston,  Corresponding  Secretary’  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions. 


India. 


REV.  J.  M.  THOBURN,  D.D. 

MISSIONARY  BISHOP  FOR  INDIA  AND  MALAYSIA,  METH- 
ODIST EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


During  a residence 
of  forty-one  years 
in  India  and  Malay- 
sia I have  had  many 
opportunities  for 
observing  the  dead- 
ly effects  of  alco- 
holic drinks  among 
the  lower  classes, 
and  especially 
among  those  known 
as  aboriginal 
natives.  I have  also 
had  opportunities,  I 
am  thankful  to  say, 
for  seeing  what  can 
be  done  by  a Chris- 
tian government  to  restrict,  and  in  fact  wholly  pre- 
vent, the  sale  of  intoxicants  to  the  people.  The 
impression  prevails  very  widely  in  the  United  States, 
that  the  government  of  India  has  no  conscience  in 
reference  to  questions  of  this  kind,  but  this  is  a 
great  mistake.  The  well-known  complicity  of  that 
government  with  the  opium  traffic  has,  no  doubt, 
been  the  chief  cause  of  creating  this  mistaken  notion ; 


BISHOP  J.  M.  THOBURN,  D.D. 


77 


78 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


but  in  several  instances  I have  known  government 
officers  in  remote  districts  to  use  their  authority 
to  prevent  the  sale  of  intoxicating  drinks  among  the 
people,  with  the  very  best  results. 

I recall  one  instance  in  which  Sir  William  Muir, 
when  governor  of  the  Northwest  Provinces,  having 
learned  that  intemperance  was  spreading  rapidly 
among  a tribe  of  aborigines  in  the  hills  near  Mirza- 
pore,  issued  a summary  order  abolishing  the  traffic. 
The  result  was  so  satisfactory  as  to  make  it  clearly 
evident  that  a similar  course  could  be  safely  pursued 
by  all  Christian  governments  if  an  honest  attempt 
were  made  to  do  so. 

I remember  also,  when  I lived  in  the  province  of 
Garhwal  among  the  Himalayas,  when  the  late  Sir 
Henry  Ramsay  was  Commissioner  of  the  district, 
the  sale  of  intoxicants  was  so  restricted  that  there 
was  only  one  place  in  the  whole  province  in  which 
such  drinks  could  be  procured,  and  that  was  a mar- 
ket town  of  some  size  and  importance.  During  a 
residence  of  two  years  in  that  province,  I never 
heard  a complaint  against  the  exclusion  of  liquor 
shops,  and  so  far  as  I now  remember,  I scarcely 
ever  saw  an  intoxicated  man. 

Among  the  simple  and  very  ignorant 
crvuizat^n  people  found  in  many  parts  of  the  trop- 
swiftiy  fatal  to  ical  world,  no  kind  of  intoxicants  can 
all  aboriginal  freely  placed  within  reach  without 
the  most  deplorable  results.  I am  pro- 
foundly convinced  that  there  is  no  hope  of  elevating 
such  people  while  the  wretched  drinks  which  are 
usually  sold  to  them  are  tolerated  in  any  shape 
whatever.  The  rum  exported  from  the  United 
States  can  not  but  work  moral  and  physical  ruin 
among  the  tribes  of  Africa,  and  the  various  kinds  of 


Classified  Testimonies — India. 


79 


drink  sold  under  Government  license  in  many  parts 
of  India  are  simply  a curse  to  the  poor  creatures  who 
in  their  ignorance  spend  their  last  penny  in  pur- 
chasing them.  The  rum  traffic  is  a disgrace  to  the 
United  States,  and  our  nation  will  not  soon  erase 
the  reproach  from  her  history  that,  when  Europe  was 
willing  to  join  in  an  agreement  to  abolish  the  export 
of  intoxicating  drinks  to  a 
part  of  Africa,  America  re- 
fused for  years  to  give  assent 
to  the  proposal. 

The  whole  tropical 

WORLD  IS  RAPIDLY  COMING 
UNDER  THE  CONTROL  OF  NA- 
TIONS WHICH  PROFESS  TO  BE 

Christian,  in  a high  accep- 
tance OF  THAT  WORD.  It 
IS,  IN  MY  OPINION,  ONE  OF 
THE  MOST  IMPORTANT  QUES- 
TIONS OF  THE  DAY,  WHETHER 
THE  MILLIONS  OF  THE  EASTERN 
TROPICS  ARE  TO  BE  RECEIVED 
AS  HELPLESS  WARDS,  AND  ELE- 
VATED IN  CIVILIZATION  AND  ENLIGHTENMENT,  OR 
DEBAUCHED  AND  CRUSHED  BY  A TRAFFIC  WHICH  REC- 
OGNIZES NO  CONSCIENCE,  SHOWS  NO  MERCY,  AND  IS 
AMENABLE  ONLY  TO  A GOSPEL  OF  FINANCIAL  GREED. 

Rev.  J.  Q.  Brown  (formerly  Missionary  in  Vuy- 
yora,  Kistra  District,  Telugu  field,  now  Secretary 
Baptist  Board  of  Ontario  and  Quebec). — As  one  who 
saw  missionary  service  for  over  seven  years  in 
India,  I want  to  bear  my  testimony  to  the  unspeak- 
able evils  of  the  liquor  and  opium  traffics. 

The  liquor  traffic  is  largely  confined  to  the  lower 
classes  and  castes,  though,  sad  to  say,  even  the  higher 


8o 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


castes  of  the  Hindus  and  the  Mohammedans,  whose 
Christian  religions  make  them  total  abstainers, 
nations  break-  beginning  to  learn  the  use  of  strong 

Ingr  down  total  . , . , ° 

abstinence  drink.  The  example  of  the  Indian 
religions.  Government  officials  and  other  Euro- 
pean residents  in  the  country  is  largely  responsible 
for  this. 

The  opium  habit,  alas ! is  common  to  all  castes. 
These  two  traffics  are  responsible  for  very  much 
of  the  poverty,  the  crime  and  the  degradation  of 
the  people.^  They  constitute  an  awful  barrier  to 
the  progress  of  the  Gospel  among  the  heathen,  and 
a dreadful  temptation  to  very  many  of  our  native 


1 If  all  the  vast  fields  of  India  that  arc  devoted  to  raising 
opium  were  instead  devoted  to  rice,  and  the  energy  destroj-ed 
by  opium  were  available  for  cultivating  them,  and  the  money 
worse  than  wasted  upon  opium  were  used  to  buy  their  product, 
the  frequent  famines  would  be  at  least  less  widespread  and 
less  deadly.  It  is  computed  that  in  about  a century,  1770-1879, 
India  suffered  twenty-one  famines,  costing  twenty-seven  mil- 
lions of  lives. 

Rev.  Jas.  S.  Dennis,  D.D.,  in  “Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress,”  declares  that  the  consumption  of  opium  in  India  is 
“an  evil  that  is  growing  with  alarming  rapidity.  Testimonies 
from  all  parts  of  India,”  he  adds,  “leave  no  doubt  upon  that 
point.”  Vol.  I,  pp.  83,  84. 

The  following  facts  are  taken  from  the  Blue  Books,  East 
India,  (Progress  and  Conditions.) 

“Area  under  Poppy  cultivation  in  British  India,  1899,  564,000 
acres. 

“Opium,  net  receipts,  1898-99,  ^2,230,308. 

“Opium  distributed  and  consumed  in  India,  1897-98,  4,500 
chests. 

“Opium,  number  of  chests  exported  and  their  destination: 
1898-99,  Hong  Kong,  31,406;  China,  Treaty  Ports,  18,817; 
Straits  Settlements,  14,577;  Other  Ports,  2,328;  Total  chests 
exported,  67,128. 

“The  totals  of  the  net  excise  and  customs  revenues  on  liquors 


Classified  Testimonies — India. 


Christians.  The  Indian  Government,  while  nom- 
inally discouraging  and  restricting  the  use  of  liquor 
and  opium,  really  encourages  it.  In  fact  one  of  the 
strongest  arguments  made  by  government  officials 
against  the  abolition  of  the  traffic  is  that  the 
government  cannot  get  on  without  the  revenue 
drawn  from  it.  I am  thankful,  however,  to  be  able 
to  testify  that  in  some  districts  a strong  sentiment, 
iespecially  against  the  drink  traffic,  is  being  aroused. 

At  a meeting  in  London  a few  years  ago  Baboo 
Chunder  Sen  said:  “What  was  India  thirty  or  forty 
years  ago,  and  what  is  she  to-day?  The  whole  atmos- 
phere of  India  seems  to  be  rending  with  the  cries  of 
helpless  widows  and  orphans,  who  often  go  to  the 
length  of  cursing  the  British  government  for  having 
introduced  intoxicating  drink.’’ 

At  the  Parliament  of  Religions  at  Chicago, 
Narasima  Charya,  a Brahmin  of  Madras,  said,  with 
an  outburst  of  feeling:  “Our  friends  of  the  Brahmo- 
Somaj  have  been  picturing  to  you  Christianity  stand- 
ing with  a Bible  in  one  hand  and  the  wizard’s  wand 
of  civilization  in  the  other;  but  there  is  another  side, 
and  that  is  the  goddess  of  civilization  with  a bottle 
of  rum  in  her  hand.  I know  of  a hundred  people 
in  my  native  land  who  are  addicted  to  the  drink 
4iabit.  Of  course  we  have  ourselves  to  blame;  but 
remember  that  to  ape  the  conqueror  is  one  of  the 
vices  of  the  conquered,  and  that  the  fashionable 

and  drugs  consumed  in  India  during  the  past  24  years  compare 
thus;  1874-75,  755, 000,  1894-95,  .,^3, 965, 000,  1898-99, 

^4,127,000.” 

These  figures  reveal  the  startling  fact  that  the  revenue  from 
intoxicants  sold  by  a Christian  government,  to  people  whose 
religious  and  social  habits  are  opposed  to  the  use  of  liqour  and 
drugs  altogether,  has  more  than  doubled  itself  during  the  last 
twenty-four  years. 


82 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


REV.  E.  C.  B.  HALLAM. 


habit  of  drinking  is  bor- 
rowed by  the  Hindus  from 
the  English. 

Rev.  E.  C.  B.  Hallam  (Mid- 
napur,  Bengal,  Freewill  Bap- 
tist Board,  1857-1897,  forty 
years’  service). — My  testi- 
mony refers  to  Orissa,  South- 
ern Bengal  and  the  North- 
west Provinces  in  India. 

The  intoxicants  used  by 
the  natives  prior  to  the 
introduction  of  English  in- 
toxicants were  chiefly  the 
fermented  juice  of  the  date 
palm  and  a fermented 
These  are  still  in  use  among 
of  limited  means.  Onl)"  the 


to  indulge  in  foreign  or 


License  system 
greatly  in- 
creases liquor 
traffic. 


liquor  made  from  rice, 
the  low  caste  people 
wealthier  classes  are  able 
imported  liquors.  Forty  years  ago  comparatively 
few  used  these  last  named  beverages, 
and  a drunken  man  was  very  seldom 
seen.  Since  these  drinks  have  been 
taken  under  the  protecting  wing  of  the 
government,  by  the  license  system,  places  where 
they  are  to  be  had  have  become  very  much  more 
numerous,  and  in  like  proportion  the  use  of  them 
has  increased;  so  that  now  a drunken  man  is  no 
rarity. 

Besides  these  drinks  various  preparations  of  ganja 
/ (the  hemp  plant)  and  opium  are  used  by  many,  and 
I I believe  the  use  of  these  is  also  on  the  increase. 

Beer,  brandy  and  the  like  have  been  introduced  for 
the  use  of  Europeans  in  India,  nearly  all  of  whom 
drink,  except  the  missionaries.  These  drinks  are  not 


Classified  Testimonies — India. 


83 


found  in  the  ordinary  grog  shop  in  rustic  villages. 
They  may  be  had,  however,  in  such  places  in  the 
larger  towns  all  through  the  country.  It  is  not 
through  these,  however,  that  the  drinking  habits 
of  the  common  people  are  being  increased,  but  rather 
through  the  liquors  of  home  manufacture  which  have 
Government ’s  greatly  multiplied  by  the  abomi- 

“out-Btiii”  nable  “out-still”  system  introduced  by 
homTmmiufac-  Otherwise  paternal  government, 

ture  of  strong  The  highest  bidder  in  a certain  district 
‘**’*“*‘‘  is  permitted  to  open  a still  and  manufac- 

ture to  his  heart’s  content.  Certain  available  statis- 
tics go  to  show  that  in  eight  years  (up  to  1888)  the 
increase  of  the  liquor  traffic  in  Bengal  was  135  per 
cent.  In  the  Central  Provinces  it  was  100  per  cent 
in  ten  years.  “In  Ceylon  the  revenue  from  drink  is 
almost  14  per  cent  of  the  total  revenue.”  Mr. 
Caine,  ex-member  of  the  British  Parliament,  says: 
“All  moral  considerations  are  swamped  in  the  effort 
to  obtain  revenue.  The  worst  and  rottenest  excise 
system  in  the  civilized  world  is  that  of  India.” 

The  drink  habit  is  demoralizing  everywhere,  par- 
ticularly so  in  India,  and  especially  in  high  life.  In 
good  society  in  that  country  the  habit  must  be 
indulged  secretly,  and  lying  and  deception  must  be 
used  to  conceal  the  habit. 

Temperance  organizations  have  been  instituted  in 
many  places,  especially  among  the  higher  class 
natives;  indeed,  some  of  these  natives  have  taken 
Church  Disci-  the  initiative  in  such  work,  notably 
SohibuforaJ  members  of  the  Brahmo  Somaj.  Not 
remedies.  a fcw  cliurchcs,  especially  the  Free 
Baptist  and  Methodist-Episcopal,  make  the  tamper- 
ing with  either  liquors  or  narcotic  drugs  a matter  of 
discipline.  In  this  regard  other  churches,  in  other 


84  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

missions,  are  advancing,  both  missionaries  and  their 
converts  practicing  total  abstinence  from  all  these 
things. 

I see  no  hope  for  very  marked  improvement,  so 
far  as  the  spread  of  this  evil  among  the  common 
people  is  concerned,  unless  influence  can  in  some 
way  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  government  so  as 
to  compel  it  to  relinquish  its  wicked  and  shameless 
license  policy  whereby  the  use  of  these  things  is 
encouraged.  Much  has  been  done  in  the  British 
army  on  temperance  lines,®  but  there  is  room  for  a 
very  great  deal  more. 

Miss  Agnes  E.  Baskerville  (Cocanada,  Godavery 
District,  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of 
Ontario  and  Quebec,  1888 — ). — The  use  of  opium  is 
alarmingly  prevalent  in  the  Godavery  District.  It  is 
given  medicinally  for  many  ailments  by  the  native 
quacks,  and  its  use  grows  on 
those  who  indulge  in  it  until 
the  habit  cannot  be  broken. 
It  is  given  to  babies  to  keep 
them  from  crying,  and  In- 
dian nurses  administer  it 
secretly  to  the  children  of 
their  European  employers. 

One  form  of  revenue  from 
the  diink  traffic  is  obtained 
from  the  tax  on  todd)-  made 
from  the  juice  of  the  Palm3'ra 
tree.  When  the  revenue 
from  this  source  falls  below 
the  mark,  officers  of  the 
MISS  A.  E.  BASKERVILLE.  govemmeut  order  more 


^ See  p.  227. 


Classified  Testimonies — India, 


85 


toddy  shops  to  be  opened.® 

Both  these  evil  things  let 
loose  all  the  evil  passions 
in  human  nature. 

Rev.  H.  J.  Bruce  (Satara, 

American  Board,  1889 — thir- 
ty-seven years’  service). — 

In  1893  the  British  govern- 
ment sent  out  a royal  com- 
mission to  examine  into  the 
great  opium  traffic  in  India. 

I called  one  of  my  best  native 
agents,  a very  shrewd  man, 
and  said  to  him:  “Go  to  a 
certain  village  and  see  what 
is  done  with  the  opium.”  I 
had  known  before  that  there  was  a large  amount  of 
opium  used  in  the  district,  but  I did  not  know  how  it 
was  used.  He  investigated  and  reported.  I was 
astounded.  I said:  “I  cannot  receive  that  testimony 
second-hand ; I must  go  there  and  examine  and  see  for 
myself.  Go  again  to  that  village  and  tell  the  people 
that  on  a certain  day  I will  be  there  to  inquire  about 
the  use  of  opium.  ’ ’ I met  the  Patiel,  the  chief  of  the 
village,  a very  stalwart  man,  dressed  in  spotless  white, 
with  a big  turban  on  his  head.  The  pith  of  what  he 
said  was  that  the  great  majority  of  the 
babes  in  that  community  were  fed  with 
opium  by  their  mothers,  and  with  what  result?  It 


REV.  H.  J.  BRUCE. 


Infants  fed 
with  opinm 


^ The  government  forbids  the  natives  to  draw  toddy  from 
their  own  trees  where  it  would  often  be  only  slightly  fermented, 
and  compels  them  to  go  for  it  to  the  toddy  shop,  where  it  is 
sure  to  have  reached  a considerable  degree  of  fermentation, 
which  is  like  discouraging  the  use  of  sweet  cider  for  the  very 
purpose  of  drawing  those  accustomed  to  it  to  buy  hard  cider. 


86 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


worked  very  well  for  the  infants  up  to  the  age  of  two 
or  three  years.  Then  when  the  children  were  old 
enough  to  eat  solid  food  they  began  to  break  off 
giving  them  opium,  but  when  they  attempted  to 
stop  the  opium  diet  there  came  on  disease  and  death. 


That  Patiel  sitting  before  me 
there  in  the  presence  of  his 
people  confessed  that  25  per 
cent  of  all  their  babes  were 
thus  killed  by  opium. 


Mrs.  H.  D.  Hume  (Bom- 
bay, India,  American  Board, 
1835  - 1854).  — Intoxicating 
drink  in  our  early  experience 
in  India  was  one  of  Satan’s 
most  effective  agents  for 
hindering  the  progress  of 
gospel.  In  the  eyes  of  the 
natives,  white  men  were  all 
“Christians.”  The  Moham- 
medans, Hindus  and  Jews, by 


MRS.  H.  D.  HUME. 


their  religious  beliefs  and  by  their  social  customs 
were,  with  few  exceptions,  total  abstainers.  Everj’ 
ship  that  entered  the  Bombay  harbor  brought  rum, 
ale,  wine,  and  other  intoxicants,  and  the  European 
Most  Europeans  (Joctors,  using  thcsc  bcvcrages  them- 
intoxicants.  sclvcs,  I'ccommended  them  to  all  Euro- 
peans, saying  that  in  that  hot  countn^  these 
stimulants  ivere  needed,  and  that  it  was  dangerous 
to  drink  the  water.  Under  these  circumstances 
missionaries  found  it  difficult  to  influence  foreigners 
to  be  total  abstainers.  The  poorer  class  of  foreign- 
ers began  to  drink  the  fermented  juice  of  the  cocoa- 
nut  palm,  and  the  better  class  used  imported  drinks. 
Slowly  the  almost  universal  drinking  habits  of  the 


Classified  Testimonies— India. 


87 


Europeans  began  to  influence  the  better  class  of 
natives,  until  now  the  drink  traffic,  which  ought  to 
have  been  nipped  in  the  bud,  has  become  one  of  the 
devil’s  bulwarks.  If  India’s  people  are  to  be  saved 
from  this  curse,  and  the  stain  on  Great  Britain’s  flag 
wiped  out,  national  measures  of  repression  should 
be  undertaken. 

Mrs.  Joseph  Cook  (Boston,  Observations  in  India 
as  a Traveler). — In  the  Gujerathi  country  in  western 
India  the  women  have  a plaintive  song  which  asks 
why  their  parents  did  not  kill  them  at  birth  instead 
of  marrying  them  to  men  who  take  opium.  It  is  no 
consolation  to  these  wronged  women  and  their 
starving  children  that  the  British  government  in 
India  propagates  the  opium  vice  for  the  sake  of  rev- 
enue and  helps  to  fill  the 
Indian  exchequer  at  the  cost 
„ . . „ of  their  ruined 

Opium  traffic 

increased  by  homes  and  bro- 

lleense  system,  hearts. 

The  government  regulations 
for  the  opium  traffic  in  India 
oblige  the  man  who  takes  out 
a license  to  sell  this  drug  to 
make  a certain  return  to  the 
government.  Consequently 
he  takes  the  most  active 
measures  to  ensure  the  rev- 
enue, and  sends  his  emissaries 
out  into  untainted  districts, 
and  gets  his  victims  among 
the  younger  men,  with  the  full  knowledge  that,  “He 
who  hesitates  is  lost,’’  for  the  habit  once  formed  is 
harder  to  break  than  the  alcohol  habit. 

Several  seasons  ago  there  was  a strong  anti -opium 


MRS.  JOSEPH  COOK. 


88 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


agitation  in  Great  Britain,  which  the  London  Times 
sneeringly  spoke  of  as  “one  of  the  periodic  out- 
bursts of  cheap  Puritanism.’’  At  the  great  meet- 
ings in  Exeter  Hall,  an  eloquent  Christian  Hindu 
woman,  Soonderbai  Powar  by  name,  brought  most 
pathetic  appeals  from  both  Hindu  and  Mohammedan 
women.  . One  of  these  messages  from  a mass  meet- 
ing of  Mohammedan  women  in  Lucknow  was:  “We 
will  thank  the  government  to  take  the  sword  and 
kill  the  wives  and  children  of  opium  smokers,  so  as 
to  rid  us  of  the  agony  we  suffer!’’  When  these 
bitter  cries  from  outraged  heathen  women  were 
repeated  to  Christian  England  the  verdict  of 
“shame!  shame!’’  was  heard  again  and  again,  but 
will  public  sentiment  be  strong  enough  to  induce 
the  British  government  to  forego  this  blood  money 
which  swells  her  revenues?  Christian  England 
sends  Bibles  to  India  and  China,  and  cominerciat 
England  forces  upon  them  the  deadly  narcotic, 
opium.  Is  it  strange  that  the  natives,  who  consider 
all  who  wear  European  dress  as  representatives  of 
the  Christian  religion,  cry  out  in  despair,  “Is  this 
your  Jesus  way?  Then  we  want  none  of  it.’’ 

Rev,  David  Downie,  D.D.  (Nellore,  Madras  Presi- 
dency, Baptist  Missionary  Union,  1873 — ). — In 
South  India,  among  the  lower  classes,  many  are 
addicted  to  the  use  of  a powerful  native  distilled 
liquor  called  arak.  Government  seeks  to  control  its 
use  by  license,  but  even  with  the  tax  the  stuff  is 
still  so  cheap  that  it  is  a question  how  far  the  licens- 
ing restrains  the  production  or  use.  As  the  licenses 
Drink  habit  are  sold  by  auction,  the  tendency  is  to 
spreading.  increase  rather  than  to  diminish  the 
sale.  Among  the  higher  classes,  the  cheaper  Euro- 
pean liquors  are  preferred  to  the  native  liquors. 


Classified  Testimonies — India. 


89 


Though  both  Hindus  and  Mohammedans  are  forbid- 
den by  their  religions  to  use  these  liquors,  the  habit 
is  all  too  common,  and  I fear  is  on  the  increase. 

Opium  is  not  extensively  used  in  South  India, 
but  is  used  to  some  extent.  There  is  also  a drug 
called  bhang  or  gunga  which  is  used  to  a consider- 
able degree.  It  is  a powerful  intoxicant,  and  some- 
times its  intemperate  use 
leads  to  insanity.  ‘ 

As  a mission  we  have  not 
suffered  seriously  from  in- 
temperance among  our  na- 
tive Christians.  We  teach 
total  abstinence ; have  tem- 
perance societies  among  our 
people,  especially  the  young; 
use  unfermented  wine  at 
communion,  and  discounte- 
nance the  use  of  intoxicants 
in  every  possible  way. 

Joseph  Taylor  (Hoshanga- 
bad.  Central  provinces,  Joseph  taylor. 
Friends’  Foreign  Missionary 
Association  of  Great  Britain,  1889 — ). — One  of  the 
great  moral  questions,  which  appears  to  me  to  most 
seriously  affect  the  future  internal  welfare  of  the 
India  Church  and  its  missionary  influence  on  the  sur- 
rounding populations,  is  intemperance.  In  consider- 
ing this  question  we  have  to  sorrowfully  acknowledge 

*This  dried  Indian  hemp-plant  {Cannabis  Sativa),  from 
which  the  resinous  juice  has  not  been  removed,  is  smoked  in 
India  for  its  narcotic  effects.  It  is  called  gunja  in  some  parts 
of  India,  and  is  the  same  as  the  hasheesh  used  by  the  Turks. 
Many  young  men  are  led  to  moral  ruin  through  its  use,  as  it 
stimulates  the  sensual  passions. 


90 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Total  absti- 
nence required 
of  church 
naembers. 


that  the  example  of  the  European  community  has  had 
a damaging  influence  on  the  more  educated  Indian 
Christians,  by  familiarizing  them  with  indulgence 
in  intoxicating  liquors,  which,  as  Hindus  of  good 
position,  most  of  them  would  not  have  been  tempted 
to  partake  of,  and  in  lending  countenance  to  the 
former  drinking  habits  of  many  converts  drawn 
from  the  lower  social  strata. 

Our  own  and  some  other  of  the  societies  working 
in  the  northern  and  central  districts  of  India  have 
long  made  it  a rule  that  total  abstinence 
is  expected  from  every  member  of  the 
churchy  thus  removing  one  grave  source 
of  temptation  and  general  hindrance 
to  the  spread  of  the  gospel,  with  very  great  benefit 
to  the  communities  affected;  but  it  is  to  be  feared 
that  in  many  districts  Indian  Christians  are  more 
and  more  acquiring  social  drinking  habits  (from 
which  they  would  have  been  freed  as  Hindus), 
which  must  necessarily  affect  the  welfare  and 
growth  of  the  Church  in  the  future. 

Rev.  T.  S.  Johnson,  M.D.  (Bomba}^  Methodist- 
Episcopal  Board,  1862 — ). — Some  of  the  lower  castes 
and  many  of  the  aborigines  are  noted  for  their 
Intemperance  drinking  habitS.  Of  LATE  YEARS  INTEM- 
Increasing.  PERANCE  IS  GREATLY  ON  THE  INCREASE 

AMONG  ALMOST  ALL  CLASSES.  The  poor  Can  afford  onl)’' 
cheap  native  intoxicants,  out  the  better  classes  use 
imported  drinks.  The  native  seldom  remains  a 

MODERATE  DRINKER,  AND  HENCE  SHOULD  THE  DRINK 
HABIT  BECOME  GENERAL  THE  OUTLOOK  FOR  THE  COUN- 
TRY WOULD  BECOME  APPALLING.  Missionaries  gen- 
erally regard  the  present  condition  as  a very  grave 
one,  and  are  anxious  to  curtail  or  prohibit  the  liquor 
traffic. 


Classified  Testimonies — India. 


91 


Mrs.  I.  C.  Archibalds  (Madras,  Foreign  Mission 
Board  Maritime  Baptist  Convention,  1878 — , Presi- 
dent Madras  W.  C.  T.  U.). — To  supply  the  national 
exchequer  the  government  of  India,  otherwise  the 
best  government  India  could  have,  sanctions,  fos- 
ters and  legalizes  the  manufacture  and 

Another  wit-  . 

ness  to  increase  Sale  of  liquors,  thus  filling  the  countiy 
of  drink  with  tavems,  before  whose  doors  the 

traffic* 

already  faltering  feet  of  the  countless 
hosts  are  constantly  tripping.  It  cannot  be  denied 

THAT  THIS  TRAFFIC  IN  HUMAN  SOULS  IS  LARGELY  ON 
THE  INCREASE. 

Rev.  Q.  H.  Rouse  (Calcutta,  English  Baptist  Mis- 
sion, 1862-1898). — The  use  of  intoxicants  is 
Formerly  only  certain  lower  classes  used  to  drink 
intoxicants,  now  a large  number  of  men  of  respec- 
table grades  of  society  indulge  in  the  evil.  I think 
it  may  be  truly  said  that  natives  never  drink  in 
Prohibition  moderation.  Strong  drink  is  altogether 
for  India  and  entirely  unneeded  by  them,  and 
practicable.  harmful  to  them.  The  native  Chris- 
tian community  is  affected  by  the  evil,  as  well  as 
the  Hindu  and  Mohammedan  communities.  Both 
the  Hindu  and  the  Mohammedan  religions.,  and  public 
opinion,  would  uphold  the  Government  in  taking 
strong  measures  against  the  sale  of  alcoholic  drink. 


92 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Burma. 

REV.  W.  H.  5.  HASCALL. 

RANGOON  AND  MAULMAIN,  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSION- 
ARY UNION,  1872-1888. 

I have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  the  opium  and  drink 
traffics  in  Burma  are  among 
the  most  serious  problems  con- 
fronting the  missionary.  It  is 
but  natural  that  the  native  of 
that  country,  seeing  these  evils 
licensed  by  his  rulers  of  a 
Christian  land,  should  ask, 
“Are  these  the  fruits  of  your 
boasted  Christian  religion?’’ ‘ 
That  the  American  author- 
ities in  our  new  eastern  posses- 
sion should  fall  into  the  same 
error  as  the  English  in  India, 
and  foster  such  a hindrance  to 
the  cause  of  righteousness  leads  one  to  long  for  the 
coming  of  a Nathan  who  shall  be  able  to  tell  the 

' The  British  Parliament  in  1S91  passed  a resolution  declar- 
ing that  the  course  of  the  government  with  reference  to  opium 
was  “morally  indefensible.”  In  1893  a Royal  Commission  was 
appointed.  Referring  to  this  Commission,  Dr.  J.  G.  Kerr, 
M.D.,  forty-four  years  a missionary  in  China,  says;  “Had  the 
Royal  Commission  taken  into  consideration  the  degradation 
of  the  moral  nature  and  given  due  regard  to  the  effect  of 
opium  on  the  immortal  part  of  man,  the  condemnation  of  the 
opium  trade  and  of  the  habit  would  have  been  unanimous  and 
in  the  strongest  terms,  and  the  British  nation  would  have  swept 
them  from  every  part  of  the  world  where  her  flag  holds  sway.  ” 
In  1895  the  Royal  Commission  made  a report  which  failed  to 


REV.  W.  H.  S.  HASCALL. 


Classified  Testimonies — Burma. 


93 


story  of  India’s  “ewe  lamb,’’  and  then,  pointing 
the  finger  of  condemnation  at  our  Sovereign  Amer- 
ican People,  say,  “Thou  art  the  man.’’ 


condemn  the  traffic,  but  the  agitation  was  not  without  effect 
and  no  doubt  helped  to  secure  the  gradual prohtbiiio7i — corre- 
sponding to  the  gradual  eina7icipation  accomplished  long  ago  in 
British  colonies — which  has  recently  been  ordained  for  parts  of 
Burma,  starting  out  with  the  prohibitoiy  declaration,  quoted  by 
Dr.  Dennis  in  “Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress,”  that 
Buddhism  rightly  condemns  the  opium  traffic,  and  that  it  shall 
be  suppressed.  The  details  of  this  plan  of  gradual  prohibition 
• — which,  it  will  be  seen  from  missionary  letters  quoted  here- 
with, is  not  fully  adequate,  as  it  leaves  out  large  sections  of 
Burma  and  natives  who  are  not  Burmese  or  Karens — are 
given  officially  in  the  following  letter  and  statement  sent 
to  us,  in  response  to  enquiries,  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. It  is  certainly  encouraging  to  further  agitation — 
looking  toward  the  total  prohibition  of  the  sale  of  opium, 
except  as  medicine,  in  the  whole  British  Empire  and  by  British 
subjects  everywhere — to  read,  in  contrast  to  England’s  opium 
record  in  India  and  China,  these  Burmese  prohibitions,  due,  no 
doubt,  to  agitation,  working  through  the  Christian  statesman- 
ship of  Sir  Charles  H.  Aitchison; 


India  Office,  Whitehall,  S.  W. 

13th  Septembe*',  igoo. 

Sir; — With  reference  to  your  letter  of  i8th  July,  1900,  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  which  has  been  forwarded 
to  this  Office,  I am  directed  by  Lord  George  Hamilton  to  for- 

Iward  an  extract  containing  a description  of  the  rules  i 
regarding  cultivation,  manufacture  and  sale  of  opium  and  | 
the  registration  system  applied  to  opium  consumption,  in  I 
Burma. 

Owing  to  the  preat  prevalence  of  opium  smuggling  in  the 
province  some  modifications  of  this  system  are  in  contempla- 
tion, but  the  particulars  have  not  yet  been  published  by  the 
Government  of  Burma. 

I am.  Sir,  Your  obedient  Servant, 

HORACE  WALPOLE. 


Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Esq., 

Reform  Bureau, 

210  Delaware  Avenue  N.  E., 
Washington,  U.  S. 


80.  The  cultivation  of  opium  is  prohibited  throughout 
Burma,  except  in  Kachi7i  villages  i/t  the  Kat ha,  Bhai7io,  Myit- 


94 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Rev.  W.  M.  Young  (Thibaw, 
Missionary  among  the  Shans, 
American  Baptist  Mission- 
ary Union,  1892).  — The 
opium  curse  is  the  worst 
obstacle  we  have  to  meet. 
I asked  a native  ruler  his 
opinion  of  the  opium  traiSc. 
The  Buddhists  designate 
everything  by  merit  and 
demerit,  and  in  that  view, 
he  said:  “There  are  five 
points  of  demerit.  The  man 
that  is  addicted  to  opium 
has  no  strength;  he  has  no 
energ)’’ ; it  weakens  his  mind ; 
it  shortens  his  life ; it  increases  poverty.  ” If  he  had 
added  two  more,  namely,  it  debauches  home,  and  is 


kyma,,  a7id  upper  C/iindwin  districts.  A duty  of  eight  annas 
is  levied  on  each  quarter  of  £,  pex  [1.75  acres]  of  land  under 
poppy  cultivation  in  these  villages.  Land  under  poppy  culti- 
vation is  measured  by  the  village  headman.  If  any  opium 
grown  in  these  areas  is  taken  to  another  part  of  Upper  Burma, 
duty  is  levied  on  it  at  the  same  rate  as  on  foreign  opium 
imported  into  Upper  Burma.  The  area  of  land  under  poppy 
cultivation  is  not  known,  because  the  localities  in  which  the 
cultivation  is  carried  on  are  for  the  most  part  be5-ond  the  sphere 
of  regular  administration.  They  are  situated  in  remote  hills 
which  are  usually  visited  once  a year  b}-  Government  officers. 

Si.  The  manufacture  of  opium  is  prohibited  in  Burma, 
except — 

(a)  For  medical  and  tattooing  purposes  by  professional 
persons. 

(b)  By  licensed]  vendors,  who  are  permitted  to  manufacture 
beinsi  and  beinchi  from  raw  opium ; and 

(c)  By  non-Burmans,  in  localities  in  which  the  cultivation 
of  the  poppy  is  permitted  (see  preceding  paragraph). 


REV.  W.  M.  YOUNG. 


Classified  Testimonies — Burma. 


95 


Farts  of  Burma  Chief  cause  of  Crime,  he  would  have 
still  under  covercd  the  situation.  There  is  nothing 
opium  blight,  debauches  the  Shans  as  the  use 

of  opium.  In  not  a few  of  the  homes  more  than  half 
of  all  the  money  received  is  paid  out  for  opium.  In 

82.  (i)  Burmans  in  Upper  Burma  may  not  possess  opium 
except  for  medical  purposes. 

(ii)  Burmans  in  Lower  Burma  who  have  not  been  registered 
may  not  possess  opium  except  for  medical  purposes. 

(iii)  Non-Burmans  may  possess  opium  for  private  consump- 
tion. 

(iv)  Travelers  of  distinction  entering  Burma  and  heads  of 
caravans  entering  the  Myitkyina  and  Bhamo  districts  by  land 
may  possess  opium  produced  in  the  Shan  States  or  out  of  India 
which  they  have  brought  with  them  for  their  consumption,  and 

(v)  Persons  to  whom  special  licenses  have  been  granted 
(medical  practitioners  and  others)  may  possess  opium  in  accord- 
ance with  those  licenses. 

The  ordinary  limit  of  private  possession  is  that  prescribed 
for  retail  sale,  viz. , three  tolas  of  opium  and  its  permitted 
preparations  (other  than  those  used  for  medical  purposes) ; six 
tolas  of  medical  preparations ; and  five  seers  of  poppy-heads. 

The  system  of  registering  Burmans  was  introduced  in  the 
beginning  of  1893.  It  was  then  decided  to  extend  the  prohibi- 
tion of  the  use  of  opium  (except  for  medicinal  purposes)  by 
Burmans,  which  had  always  been  enforced  in  Upper  Burma, 
to  Lower  Burma.  In  order  to  avoid  inflicting  hardship  on 
Burmans  who  had  become  habituated  to  the  use  of  the  drug, 
notices  were  issued  in  March,  1893,  to  the  effect  that,  after  the 
new  system  had  been  introduced,  no  Burmans  except  such  as 
had  registered  themselves  would  be  permitted  to  possess  opium, 
except  for  medicinal  purposes;  that  all  Burmans  of  25  years 
and  upwards  who  desired  to  continue  the  use  of  opium  must 
register  themselves : and  that  Burmans  under  25  years  of  age 
were  not  permitted  to  register  themselves.  The  Rules  provide 
that  the  names  of  registered  consumers  shall  be  entered  in 
township  registers,  and  that  extracts  from  these  registers  con- 
taining the  names  of  registered  consumers  from  each  village  or 
ward  shall  be  given  to  the  headman  concerned.  Every  head- 
man is  thus  acquainted  with  the  names  of  registered  consumers 


96 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


our  hospital,  in  the  three  years  I was  there,  I think 
fully  75  per  cent  of  all  the  deaths  were  due  to  opium. 
Bowel  troubles  are  among  the  most  deadly  diseases, 
and  the  opium  victim  always  succumbs  to  the 
disease.  In  the  local  jail,  with  an  average  of  sixty 
prisoners,  75  percent  were  opium  victims.  A new 

in  his  jurisdiction.  A combined  register  for  the  whole  of  each 
district  is  also  kept  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner.  Each  regis- 
tered consumer  is  furnished  \vith  a certificate  of  registration 
and  is  required  to  produce  it  when  buying  opium  as  a proof 
that  he  maj^  legally  possess  it.  The  Rules  further  provide  for 
the  removal  from  the  register  of  the  names  of  consumers  who 
desire  to  have  their  names  removed  or  who  have  died,  and  for 
the  transfer  from  one  register  to  another  of  consumers  who 
change  their  place  of  residence.  In  order  to  secure  that  the 
registers  are  kept  up  to  date,  District  Officers  are  required  to 
verify  them  every  six  months. 

83.  The  Bengal  Excise  opium,  which  is  procured  by  Govern- 
ment and  stored  in  the  district  treasuries,  is  issued  thence  to 
licensed  vendors  at  Rs.  29  per  seer  in  Arakan,  and  at  Rs.  33 
per  seer  in  the  rest  of  the  province.  Deducting  Rs.  8^  per 
seer,  which  is  credited  to  “Opium”  revenue  as  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction, the  resultant  rates  of  duty  are  Rs.  2oyi  and  Rs.  24^ 
per  seer,  respectively.  Opium  imported  from  the  Shan  States 
or  Yunnan,  for  sale  in  Upper  Burma  pays  a duty  of  Rs.  17  per 
viss  of  3.65  lbs.,  or  about  Rs.  935  per  seer.  But  the  illicit  con- 
sumption of  Chinese,  Shan,  and  Upper  Burma  grown  opium  in 
1898-99  amounted  together  to  only  9 maunds  against  720 
maunds  of  Bengal  opium.  These  figures  exclude  some  42 
maunds  of  contraband  opium  which,  after  confiscation,  were 
disposed  of  to  licensed  vendors  for  sale. 

84.  Licenses  for  retail  sale  are  ordinarily  disposed  of  by 
auction,  and  the  licensees  are  permitted  to  open  shops  in 
selected  places  and  to  sell  opium  retail  to  persons  permitted  to 
possess  it,  namely,  medical  practitioners,  pharmacists,  doctors, 
tattooers,-  non-Burmans,  and  registered  Burmans  in  Lower 
Burma.  The  localities  at  which  shops  are  opened  are  fixed  by 
Government  and  have  varied  little  during  the  last  few  years. 
The  principle  followed  in  licensing  shops  is  to  license  them  in 
places  in  which  there  is  a considerable  population  of  persons 


Classified  Testimonies — Burm.a. 


97 


license  system  is  fastening  this  evil  on  some  of  the 
Shan  States.  In  one  of  them,  with  100,000  popula- 
tion, the  first  year  the  license  sold  for  5,000  rupees, 
the  second  year  for  8,000,  the  third  year  for  15,000, 
and  the  fourth  year  for  17,800. 

There  is  some  drunkenness,  but  the  Buddhist 
commandment  prohibiting  the  use  of  intoxicants  is 
fairly  well  enforced. 

Rev.  W.  W.  Cochrane  (Thibaw,  Shan  States, 
Ameiican  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  1890). — The 
British  India  government,  it  is  fair  to  say,  does  not 
aim  to  introduce  opium  into  Burma,  but  to  regulate 
and  restrict  an  article  that  had  already  been  intro- 
duced from  the  Chinese  side,  and  largely  by  the 
Chinese  before  English  rule.  The  heavy  license  on 
opium  and  the  strict  enforcement  of  the  law  lifts  the 
price  far  out  of  the  reach  of  many  of  the  people. 

addicted  to  the  consumption  of  opium.  There  were  fifty-three 
licensed  shops  in  1898-99. 

The  principle  of  prohibition  applied  to  the  Burmese  and 
Karens  in  Burma,  has  been  adopted  by  the  Japanese  Govern- 
ment in  Formosa,  but  with  some  manifest  improvements.  See 
P-  139- 

Success  OF  Prohibition  in  Burma. — Joseph  G.  Alexander, 
LL.B.,  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Society  for  the  Suppression 
of  the  Opium  Trade  (London),  makes  the  following  in  his 
annual  report  for  1896:  “The  beneficial  effect  of  the  law  is 
shown  by  the  following  figures,  showing  the  quantity  of  opium 
sold  in  Burma  before  and  after  the  new  regulations  came  into 
operation ; 

Average  of  three  years,  1890-91  to  1892-3  . 58,259  seers 

Year  1894-5 i9>275  “ 

(One  seer  equals  2.1  pounds.) 

For  our  own  society  it  is  highly  satisfactory  that  the  protec- 
tion measures  which  we  so  long  urged  in  the  interests  of  the 
Burma  people,  and  which  the  Indian  Government  so  obsti- 
nately opposed  in  the  interest  of  its  opium  revenue,  have  been 
attended  with  these  beneficial  results. 


98 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


The  control  of  the  sale  of  opium  under  English  law 
is  better  than  the  open  and  comparatively  unre- 
stricted freedom  that  one  sees  in  Western  China 
Further  Shan  States.  The  next  step, 

’restrictions  doubtlcss,  should  be  to  Teduce  to  a min- 
suggested.  imum  the  amount  to  be  sold  under  the 

licenses  granted,  reducing  also  the  number  of  those 
licenses,  and  making  even  more  stringent  the  reg- 
ulation against  selling  to  minors.  The  next,  to 
exclude  the  article  altogether,  except  for  medicinal 
and  other  necessary  purposes,  with  laws  as  strin- 
gent as  those  of  the  United  States  and  other  civilized 
countries. 


Classified  Testimonies — Assam. 


99 


Assam. 

REV.  F.  P.  HAQQARD. 

IMPUR,  NAGA  HILLS,  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY 
UNION,  1892 — . 

Theoretically  the  Hindus  and 
Mohammedans  of  the  plains  of 
Assam  are  supposed'not  to  use 
intoxicating  liquor,  but  the 
temptations  have  been  too 
great,  so  that  the  government- 
licensed  rum  shops  do  a big 
business.  In  the  hills  the 
aboriginal  people  among 
whom  I have  been  living,  have 
always  used  their  native  rice 
beer;  and  as  they  themselves 
now  acknowledge,  greatly  to 
their  detriment;  but  it  must 
be  admitted  that  the  effect  of 
this  beer  in  no  wise  compares 
with  the  dreadful  results  of  the  use  of  distilled 
liquor,  of  which  our  people  originall)^  knew  noth- 
ing; but  for  the  use  of  which,  as  introduced  by 
Native  drinks  Europeans  and  natives  from  the  plains, 
giving  place  to  they  are  now  thoroughly  prepared. 
Uqx^ors  They  consider  it  a great  treat  to  get  a 

civilized  taste — or  more — of  the  Sahib’s  liquor, 

nations.  ^ sorry  to  say  also  that  my  obser- 

vation has  been  that  most  of  the  British  officers  of 
whom  I have  known  anything,  have  encouraged 
rqther  than  discouraged  the  use  of  both  opium  and 
liquor  among  the  people;  and  in  some  cases  this 
influence  has  been  a positive  detriment  to  our  work ; 


100 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


indeed,  aside  from  the  distinctively  religious 

RITES  OF  HEATHENISM  WE  HAVE  FOUND  NOTHING  SO 
HARD  TO  MEET  AS  THE  APPETITE  FOR  THESE  TWO  ARTI- 
CLES AND  NOTHING  SO  DIFFICULT  TO  OVERCOME  AS  THE 
RESULTS  OF  THE  USE  OF  BOTH  OF  THEM. 

I shall  never  forget  the  first  true  picture  I had  of 
the  effects  of  the  opium  traffic.  I was  touring 
among  the  villages  on  the  mountain  tops  of  South- 
eastern Assam.  I was  on  the  mountain  of  joy  that 
morning,  for  I had  just  left  the  last  of  three  Chris- 
tian villages  in  which  I had  been  spending  sev'eral 
days  in  the  midst  of  scenes  which  were  pentecostal 
in  their  character — villages  but  recently  wholly 
heathen  now  furnishing  many  candidates  for  bap- 
tism, building  churches,  calling  for  teachers  and 
preachers,  and  giving  many  other  and  remarkable 
evidences  of  the  presence  of  the  Spirit  and  the  great 
transformation  which  He  had  wrought  among  them. 
An  opium  The  next  village  visited  was  one  to 

Tillage.  which  I had  never  before  gone.  The 

path  was  new  to  me,  so  that  I was  surprised  when 
they  told  me  that  we  were  at  the  village ; and,  as 
we  entered,  I was  immediately  struck  with  the 
strange  appearance  of  things.  The  usual  numbers 
of  cattle,  pigs  and  chickens  were  wanting;  the 
granaries  were  small  and  in  decay.  Going  still 
further  into  the  village  I was  led  to  ask  my  com- 
panions if  this  really  were  a village.  I saw  not  one 
new  house;  not  one  in  first-class  repair;  most  of 
them  were  dilapidated,  and  many  were  almost 
down,  the  posts  inclining  at  various  angles  from 
perpendicular.  I said,  “Do  people  live  in  those 
houses?’’  “Yes.’’  “Can  it  be;  what  is  the  mat- 
ter?’’ “Why,  it  is  an  opium  village.’’  The  entire 
village  was  a ruin,  morally  and  physically,  through 


Classified  Testimonies — Ceylon. 


lOI 


opium;  and  the  testimony  of  the  people  themselves, 
with  whom  I afterwards  talked,  was  worth  more 
than  the  verdict  of  a thousand  commissions.  They 
testified,  “This  is  our  curse.’’ 


Ceylon. 

MISSES  MARY  AND  MARGARET  W.  LEITCH. 

JAFFNA,  AMERICAN  BOARD,  1879-189I. 

We  found  the  liquor  traffic,  authorized  and 
licensed  by  the  British  government,  a great  foe  to 
Christian  work  in  Ceylon.  The  government  cer- 
tainly does  not  dream  of  the  bitterness,  of  the  -sor- 
row and  despair  with  which  man}^  of  the  natives 
look  upon  this  absolutely  ruinous  traffic,  thrust 
upon  them  against  their  wishes  for  the  sake  of  a 
revenue.  In  Ceylon  the  liquor  traffic  is  purely 
a government  monopoly.  The  right  to  sell  liquor 
in  a district  is,  in  many  districts, 

How  license  . 

increases  sold  at  public  auction  to  the  hlgh- 
rather  than  ggj-  'bidder.  When  one  has  bought  the 

restrains  drink.  .111  . 1 

right  he  does  not  wish  to  be  a loser 
by  the  transaction,  so  he  opens  as  manj^  liquor  shops 
as  possible  in  the  district.  These  are  located  in  the 
towns  and  villages  near  the  tea  and  cinchona 
estates,  in  the  mining  districts  and  the  roadsides 
along  which  there  is  most  travel,  and  by  means  of 

THESE  MULTIPLIED  PLACES  OF  TEMPTATION  MANY  WHO 
WERE  FORMERLY  ABSTAINERS  ARE  FAST  BECOMING 

DRUNKARDS.  The  rcUgions  of  the  Hindus,  Moham- 
medans and  Buddhists  forbid  the  use  of  strong 
drink,  and  formerly  the  people  of  Ceylon  were 


102 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


for  the  most  part  total  abstainers.  Spirits  were 
high  - priced  and  hard  to  get,  and  drunkenness 
was  uncommon  because  there  was  little  temptation 
to  drink.  But  in  any  country,  if  the  facilities  for 

OBTAINING  STRONG  DRINK  ARE  INCREASED,  THE  CON- 
SUMPTION IS  INCREASED;  if  the  facilities  for  obtaining 
strong  drink  are  diminished,  the  consumption  is 
diminished.  In  Ceylon  the  facilities  for  obtain- 
ing STRONG  DRINK  HAVE  BEEN  ABNORMALLY  INCREASED. 

The  British  government,  fpr  the  sake  of  a revenue, 
has  made  strong  drink  to  be  cheap  and  plentiful. 

It  has  been  said  by  Mr.  Gladstone  in  the  House 
of  Commons  that  “the  combined  evils  cf  war  and 
pestilence  and  famine  are  not  so  great  as  those 
evils  which  flow  from  strong  drink.’’  If  this  be  so, 
has  not  Ceylon  crime  enough  of  its  own,  sorrow 
and  poverty  enough  of  its  own,  without  having 
this,  the  curse  of  Great  Britain,  imported  into  it 
and  fostered  there  against  the  wishes  of  the  people 
for  the  sake  of  revenue?  Mr.  Gladstone  said  on 
another  occasion:  “Gentlemen,  I refuse  to  con- 
sider a question  of  revenue  alongside  of  a ques- 
tion of  morals.  Give  me  sober  and  industrious 
people,  and  I will  soon  show  you  where  to  get  a 
revenue.’’ 

The  quantity  of  opium  imported  into  Ceylon  in 
1897  was  18,285  pounds.  As  the  result  of  an  anti- 
opium agitation  b}'  the  Ceylon  Anti-Opium  Com- 
mittee, some  restrictions  have  been  secured  from 
government,  but  as  the  Ceylon  Obscrve7'  says,  these 
proposals  “touch  but  the  fringe  of  the  true  evil, 
namely,  the  selling  of  this  drug,  opium,  b)^  native 
licenses  in  thoroughfares  of  our  cities,  attracting 
new  customers  and  so  spreading  the  opium  habit 
among  an  effeminate  people  like  the  Sinhalese.’’ 


Classified  Testimonies — Ceylon. 


103 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  INDIA,  BURMA,  ASSAM 
AND  CEYLON.i 

1.  EFFORTS  BY  MISSIONARIES  ON  THE  FIELD. 

1.  Make  total  abstinence  a condition  of  church 
membership,  as  a number  of  leading  missions  have 
already  done. 

2.  Use  unfermented  wine  at  the  communion  serv- 
ice. Many  natives  break  away  from  their  principle 
of  total  abstinence  for  the  first  time  by  tasting  fer- 
mented wine  at  the  Lord’s  table. ^ 

3.  Have  scientific  temperance  teaching  in  all  mis- 
sion schools  of  the  higher  grade.  Sample  books, 
suitable  for  the  different  grades,  can  be  had  from 
Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt,  23  Trull  Street,  Boston,  Mass., 
Superintendent  of  Scientific  Temperance  for  the 
World’s  Woman’s  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
from  which  translations  can  be  made  adapted  to  the 
needs  of  each  country.  The  higher  educational 
institutions  should  aim  to  develop  leaders  in  tem- 
perance work. 

4.  Hold  temperance  mass  meetings.  Form  tem- 
perance societies,  securing  the  co-operation  of  those 
of  all  creeds  and  classes  who  are  favorable  to  total 
abstinence.  Many  will  gladly  join  in  such  a move- 
ment, and  thus  the  missionaries  will  find  a way  to 

1 These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by 
Bishop  Thoburn. 

2 The  juice  of  boiled  raisins  is  used  in  some  places  ivhen 
unfermented  wine  is  not  at  hand.  We  realize  that  some  may 
have  conscientious  objections  to  the  use,  for  sacramental  pur- 
poses, of  other  than  fermented  wine,  but  while  respecting  their 
convictions,  we  would  remind  them  that  in  the  case  of  tens  of 
thousands  of  the  Christians  of  India  living  in  extreme  poverty 
and  very  far  from  Europeans,  it  is  impossible  to  procure  fer- 
mented wine. 


104 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


co-operate  for  the  moral  betterment  of  the  com- 
munity with  large  numbers  who  will  not  attend 
an  ordinary  pleaching  service.  Have  resolutions 
passed  at  these  meetings,  voicing  the  wish  of  the  " 
people  for  protection  through  the  closing  of  the 
licensed  liquor  shops  in  the  district,  and  urging  that 
the  sale  of  opium  and  Indian  hemp  shall  also  be  pro- 
hibited except  for  medicinal  purposes,  with  laws. as 
strict  as  those  in  force  in  England  and  other  civilized 
countries.  Send  a copy  of  the  petition  to  the 
proper  Government  official  of  the  District,  and  a 
duplicate  copy  to  the  Honorary  Secretary  of  the 
Native  Races  and  Liquor  Traffic  United  Commit- 
tee, Dr.  Harford-Battersb}^  139,  Palace  Chambers, 
Bridge  Street,  Westminster,  London,  England. 

5.  Prepare  and  print  in  the  native  language  peti- 
tions of  similar  import,  and  have  them  widely  cir- 
culated for  signatures  among  the  educated  classes. 
Arrange  for  a deputation  of  influential  citizens  to 
present  this  petition  to  the  proper  government  offi- 
cials. Report  this  effort  in  the  local  papers  in  order 
to  educate  public  opinion. 

6.  Put  into  circulation  among  Europeans,  Eura- 
sians and  educated  natives  the  best  temperance  lit- 
erature in  English.  Translate  from  this  literature 
into  the  native  languages,  adapt  to  local  conditions 
and  needs,  and  circulate  widely,  and  in  this  effort 
secure  the  co-operation  of  the  great  tract  societies 
in  India.  Prepare,  Horn  time  to  time,  articles  for 
the  English  and  native  papers. 

7.  Secure  the  appointment  by  each  mission  of 
a temperance  committee  as  one  of  its  permanent  eom- 
mittees  to  have  the  general  oversight  of  this  work, 
and  a temperance  secretary  in  connection  with  each 
native  missionary  society. 


Classified  Testimonies — Ceylon.  105 

8.  Secure  the  appointment  of  a temperance  com- 
mittee in  each  interdenominational  missionary 
organization  which  exists  in  the  large  cities. 

9.  Secure  the  adequate  presentation  of  this  sub- 
ject at  all  great  conventions;  for  example,  those  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  Sunday  School  Union,  the 
Indian  National  Congress,  the  Decennial  Missionary 
Conference,  etc. 

10.  Help  to  arouse  a public  sentiment  at  home 
with  regard  to  these  evils  by  letters  to  the  mission 
boards,  to  friends  and  to  the  press. 

11.  When  at  home  on  furlough  refer  to  this  sub- 
ject in  public  addresses.  Who  but  the  missionary 
can  portray  these  evils  to  Christians  at  home  and 
arouse  them  to  prayer  and  effort  for  their  removal? 

12.  Let  all  missionaries  in  India  of  whatever 
nationality  unite  in  bringing  pressure  to  bear  on 
the  British  people,  with  a view  to  the  total  separa- 
tion of  the  government  from  the  traffic. 

2.  EFFORTS  BY  FRIENDS  OF  MISSIONS  AT  HOME. 

1.  Supply  the  missionaries  with  temperance 
literature. 

2.  Let  tourists  use  their  opportunities  for  conver- 
sations and  public  addresses  on  this  subject. 

3.  Let  special  efforts  be  made  in  Great  Britain  to 
influence  those  who  are  contemplating  civil  service 
in  the  East. 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


idh 


Rev.  T.  Q.  Selby  (Twelve  years  a missionary’  in  South 
China). — The  ill-omened  opium  traffic  is  an  injury  to  every 
form  of  legitimate  commerce  and  predisposes  the  Chinese  to 
The  opium  dislike  even  the  science  and  civilization  we  rep- 
trafflc  injurious  resent.  Not  only  does  the  trade  impoverish  the 
to  legitimate  Chinese  in  many  ways,  and  disqualify  them 
commerce.  from  becoming  our  customers  on  any  adequate 
scale,  but  the  tradition  of  the  past  leads  them  to  oppose  the 
extension  of  a trade  of  which  this  evil  is  the  most  conspicuous 
item.  Sentiment  plays  a much  more  important  part  in  our 
international  commerce  than  some  people  suppose.  The  feel- 
ing engendered  amongst  all  right-minded  people  of  the  eighteen 
provinces,  is  one  of  unanimous  and  unappeasable  bitterness 
against  Great  Britain.  The  purest  patriots  of  the  country  are 
against  us. 

It  is  this,  too,  which  is  the  chief  obstacle  to  the  spread  of  the 
Christian  faith.  The  Chinese  bring  it  as  their  grand  argument 
against  the  missionaries.  They  have  little  to  object  to  in  our 
The  greatest  theoretical  ethics.  Attacks  upon  idolatry’  do 
hindrance  to  not  provoke  any’  very’  serious  reply’.  The  one 
the  spread  of  taunt  heard  day’  by’  day’  in  the  preaching  room 
Christianity.  jg  “How  about  the  opium  trade?”  A religion 
that  leads  its  professors  to  deal  after  this  fashion  with  a friendly 
nation,  it  is  assumed,  cannot  have  much  moral  virtue  in  it. 
Our  consecration  of  life,  property’,  strength,  to  the  conversion 
of  the  Chinese  millions  is  largely’  neutralized  by’  this  unrepented 
national  crime.  ‘‘Leave  there  thy’  gift  before  the  altar  and  go 
thy  way’;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy’  brother,  and  then  come  and 
offer  thy  gift.”  Wipe  out  this  cruel,  long-fretting,  virulent 
offense,  and  y’our  missionary’  offerings  shall  have  upon  them 
the  sign  of  a gracious  acceptance  they  have  hitherto  lacked. 
How  can  we  expect  our  witness  to  the  blood  sprinkling  that 
speaketh  better  things  to  be  heard,  whilst  the  blood  of  the  daih’- 
slaughtered  Abel  cries  daily  against  us  from  the  ground? — The 
Poppy  Harvest^  p.  32. 


China. 

J.  HUDSON  TAYLOR. 

SUPERINTENDENT  CHINA  INLAND  MISSION. 

[Extract  from  addresses  delivered  at  the  Centenary  Confer- 
ence of  the  Protestant  Missions  of  the  World,  held  in  Exeter 
Hall,  London,  1888.  See  report  of  same  (Revell),  vol.  I.  pp. 
75  and  132.  Rev.  J.  Hudson  Taylor  has  granted  permission  to 
use  this  extract,  and  states  that  it  expresses  his  present  views.] 

When  we  look 
back  to  eighty 
years  of  mission- 
ary labor  (in 
China)  and  com- 
pare it  with  the 
results  of  eighty 
years  of  commer- 
cial labor,  I am 
afraid  our  brows 
must  be  covered 
with  shame  and 
our  hearts  filled 
with  sorrow.  Aft- 
er eighty  years  of 
missionary  labor 
we  are  thankful 
for  thirty-two  thousand  communicants;  after  eighty 
years  of  commercial  labor  there  are  one  hundred 
and  fifty  millions  of  the  Chinese  who  are  either  per- 
sonally smokers  of  the  opium  or  sufferers  from  the 
opium  vice  of  husband  or  wife,  father  or  mother,  or 
some  relative.  You  may  go  through  China,  and  you 
will  find  thousands — I can  safely  say,  tens  of  thou- 

107 


REV.  J.  HUDSON  TAYLOR. 


lo8  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

sands — of  towns  and  villages  in  which  there  are  but 
small  traces  of  the  Bible  or  of  Christian  influence. 
You  will  scarcely  find  a hamlet  in  which  the  opium 
pipe  does  not  reign.  Ah!  we  have  given  China 
something  besides  the  gospel,  something  that  is  doing 
more  harm  in  a week  than  the  united  efforts  of  all 
our  Christian  missionaries  are  doing  good  in  a year. 

Oh,  the  evils  of  opium!  The  slave  trade  was 
bad;  the  drink  is  bad;  the  licensing  of  vice  is  bad; 

but  the  opium  traffic  is  the  sum  of  all 
^ villainies.  It  debauches  more  families 

supreme  curse. 

than  drink ; it  makes  more  slaves 
directly  than  the  slave  trade;  and  it  demoralizes 
more  sad  lives  than  all  the  licensing  systems  in  the 
world.  Will  you  not  pray,  my  friends? — I entreat 
you  to  pray  to  the  mighty  God  that  He  will  bring 
this  great  evil  to  an  end.  . . . 

This  is  a profoundly  important  question,  and  one 
that  must  be  dealt  rvith  in  the  sight  of  God.  The 
common  defense  brought  forward  is  this:  “England 
cannot  afford  to  do  right.’’  Now  I would  sa)’,  Eng- 
land cannot  afford  to  do  wrong.  Nay,  you  must  not 
do  one  wrong  thing  to  escape  another.  It  is  said  you 
must  not  starve  India  in  order  to  deliver  China. 
My  dear  friends,  it  is  always  right  to  do  right,  and 
the  God  in  heaven,  who  is  the  great  Governor  of  the 
universe,  never  created  this  world  on  such  lines  that 
the  only  way  to  properly  govern  India  was  to  curse 
China.  There  is  no  curse  in  God’s  government. 

What  is  to  be  done?  We  do  not — I 

Let 

Gorernment  Speak  for  myself,  but  I think. there  are 
go  out  of  the  many  more  for  whom  I am  speaking — 

opium  business.  . _ 

ask  the  government  of  India  to  prevent 
these  native  states  from  producing  their  opium.  I 
do  not  suppose  we  could  do  it.  We  do  not  ask  that 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


109 


the  opium  should  not  be  allowed  to  pass  through 
Indian  territory,  and  it  can  get  out  through  no  other 
way  without  paying  a heavy  duty.  But  we  do  ask 
that  the  queen  and  government  of  England  shall  not 
be  the  producers  of  opium.  The  Indian  govern- 
ment has  taken  this  ground : that  it  has  the  right  to 
prevent  the  production  of  opium  except  at  the  gov- 
ernment factories.  Let  it  add  to  that  that  it  shall 
not  be  produced  at  the  government  factories,  and 
we  ask  no  more. 

Rev.  C.  F.  Kupfer,  Ph.D.  (Chinkiang,  Central 
China,  Methodist-Episcopal  Board,  1881 — ). — It  has 
been  our  sad  privilege  to  live  for  more  than  eighteen 
years  among  a people  where  the  use  of  opium  has 
become,  beyond  all  doubt,  one  of  the  most  destruc- 
tive national  vices  that  has  ever  blighted  the  human 
race.  During  our  travels  in  central  China,  whether 
upon  large  river  steamers,  upon  small  junks  and 
boats,  or  in  overland  conveyances,  we  have  freely 
moved  among  all  grades  of  society,  and  to  our 
astonishment  found  that  among  all  classes  this  per- 
nicious evil  has  made  great  inroads.  Through  it  we 
have  seen  high  officials  incapacitated;  business  men 
bankrupt;  artisans  and  coolies  depleted  of  all  their 
energy  and  strength;  families  broken  up  and  homes 
destroyed.  No  words  can  describe  the  misery  of  an 
opium  smoker  when  once  reduced  to  such  a condition 
that  he  cannot  buy  both  his  drug  and  nourishing 
food.  No  surer  method  could  be  found  to  sap  the 
life  from  a sturdy  nation  with  the  temperament  of 
the  Chinese,  than  the  introduction  of  opium.  May 
the  cry  of  the  suffering  millions  reach  the  ears  of 
those  in  high  places  who  are  responsible  for  the 
presence  of  this  dire  calamity  in  the  Middle 
Kingdom. 


I 10 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Rev.  W.  K.  McKibbin  (Swatow,  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  1875 — ).  — The  saddest  thing 
China’s  noble  about  this  whole  sad  opium  business  is 
fight  against  debaiicliment  of  the  Chinese  con- 

opium  followed 

by  decay  of  science.  Time  was  when  a Chinese 
conscience.  emperoi"  — Tao  Kwang,  who  was  em- 
peror at  the  time  of  the  Opium  War,  1840-1842 — 
confiscated  the  whole  stock  of  the  odious  drug  and 
burned  it  with  fire,  and  paid  to  the  last  penny  the 
bill  which  the  English  government  presented  for 
collection.*  Time  was  when,  being  importuned  to 
legalize  the  trade  and  thereby  receive  large  money, 
he  replied  that  he  would  be  driven  from  his  throne 
before  taking  money  to  poison  his  poor  people. 
China  went  into  a hopeless  war  rather  than  accept  the 
drug,  yielding  only  when  prostrate  before  England's 
overwhelming  force.  But  those  brave  days  are  past. 
Having  accepted  the  hideous  revenue  thrust  upon 
her,  China  finally  went  on  to  the  growing  of  the 
hated  drug  herself.  “It  is  your  country  that  sent  us 
the  opium,”  is  still  the  greeting  China  gives  the 
English-speaking  missionary.  But  the  thing  she 
hates  she  has  now  made  native  in  her  own  bosom. 
The  red  flag  of  the  poppy-blossom  flaunting  over  her 
fertile  rice-lands  is  the  token  that  her  resistance  has 


' “Fifty  years  ago  it  was  submitted  to  the  general  sentiment 
of  the  mandarinate  of  China  whether  they  would  legalize 
opium,  and  the  expression  of  their  opinion  was  then  given  by 
His  Majesty  Tao  Kwang  in  the  remarkable  words:  T cannot 
receive  any  revenue  from  that  which  cau.ses  misery'  and  suffer- 
ing to  my  people.’  The  evils  [of  opium  in  China]  are  so  great 
that  if  we  would  act  effectively  in  the  matter  we  must  seek  to 
devise  strong  and  efficient  measures  to  influence  public  opinion 
in  Europe  and  America  as  well  as  in  China.’’ — Rev.  A.  P. 
Happer,  D.D.,  in  Records  of  the  Missionary  Co}iference, 
Shanghai,  i8go,  p.  j6r. 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


1 1 1 


been  overborne,  her  outcries  stifled,  her  conscience 
debauched,  and  her  degradation  made  complete; 
until  such  time  as  the  new  life  of  Christianity  shall 
overcome  the  sin  which  a Christian  nation  has 
poured  into  her  veins.* 

Rev.  W.  E.  5oothill  (Wouchow,  English  Methodist 
Free  Church  Board,  1882 — ). — I hold  that  the  opium 
vice  is  the  most  colossal  in  its  pernicious  effects  that 
the  world  has  ever  known.  And  I would  urge  every 
American  citizen  to  set  his  face  as  a flint  against  the 
introduction  of  the  drug  into  the  United  States  evejt 
amongst  the  Chinese  communities  here.  I would 
beseech  every  Christian  man  and  woman  to  use 
heart,  voice,  and  pocket  to  rid  the  world  of  this  hor- 
rible habit,  which  kills  hundreds  of  thousands  every 
year,  and  blights  millions  of  homes.* 

‘“Rev.  Jas.  S.  Dennis,  D.D..  in  “Christian  Missions  and 
Social  Progress,”  vol.  I,  p.  81.  gives  $15,000,000  in  round 
numbers  as  the  revenue  derived  bj^the  government  of  India  in 
the  year  ending  1895  from  opium,  about  half  as  much  as  ten 
years  before,  due  to  the  fact  that  while  China  is  using  it 
increasingly  it  is  raising  six-sevenths  of  its  supply  on  its  own 
soil.  The  number  of  Chinese  victims  Dr.  Dennis  estimates  at 
TWENTY  MILLIONS,  the  quantity  consumed  annually  in  China  at 
between  fifty  and  sixty  millions  of  pounds  avoirdupois,  and 
the  direct  cash  cost  of  the  drug  to  China  at  one  hundred  mil- 
lions OF  dollars.  He  declares  that  prior  to  the  introduction 
of  the  drug  by  foreigners  the  Chinese  knew  of  its  medtcinat 
properties,  but,  he  adds,  “there  is  not  a particle  of  evidence  to 
show  that  it  was  smoked  or  abused  in  any  other  way  in  those 
days.  ” This  is  the  word  of  the  greatest  missionary''  cyclopedist. 

3 The  status  of  the  anti-opium  crusade  in  1896  is  given  in  the 
Missionary  Review  of  the  World  for  April  of  that  year. 
China  and  India  are  the  chief  sufferers  from  opium,  but  Persia 
is  increasingly  cursed  by  it.  One-third  of  its  inhabitants  use 
opium  immoderately,  and  many  more  to  some  extent,  not  less 
than  million  in  all,  says  Dr.  J.  S.  Dennis  in  “Christian 
Missions  and  Social  Progress,”  vol.  I,  p.  84.  In  civilized  coun- 


I I 2 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Rev.  E.  E.  Aiken  (Tientsin,  American  Board, 
1885 — ). — The  opium  habit  has  spread  widely  among 
officials,  literati  and  wealthy  men,  and  is  one  of  the 
greatest  obstacles  with  which  missions  have  to  con- 


REV.  E.  E.  AIKEN. 


REV.  T.  LOEGSTRIP. 


tend.^  There  is  perhaps  no  vice  which  so  saps  the 
natural  strength  of  will  and  so  vitiates  the  moral 
Opium  , nature.  The  present  official  corrup- 

one  cause  of  tION  AND  MILITARY  WEAKNESS  OF  ChINA 
China's 

Political  MAY,  IN  NO  INCONSIDERABLE  DEGREE,  BE 

Weakness.  TRACED  TO  THIS  SOURCE.  Opium  Pef- 

uges  in  connection  with  missions  and  mission  hospi- 

tries  its  use  is  probably  increasing.  Some  one  might  well  make 
a special  study  of  this  aspect  of  the  curse. 

^ Rev.  T.  Loegstrip,  Secretary  of  the  Danish  Missionary,' 
Society,  writes  us  that  his  society  is  conducting  missions  in 
two  districts  in  China,  one  of  them  a district  about  Port  Arthur, 
which  is  controlled  by  Russia,  whose  authority  is  used  to 
restrict  the  opium  traffic  to  the  utmost ; the  other  a district 
under  the  Chinese  government,  in  which  opium  is  sold  as  usual 
in  that  country,  with  the  result,  so  far  as  missionary  work  is 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


113 


tals,  and  anti-opium  societies,  show  that  missionaries 
are  seeking  not  only  to  stop  the  evil  at  its  fountain- 
head, but  also  to  save  those  who  may  already  have 
become  its  victims. 

Rev.  Thomas  Barclay,  M.A.  (Tainanfu,  Formosa, 
English  Presbyterian  Board,  1874 — twenty  - six 
years’  service). — Whatever  may 
be  said  by  interested  advocates 
of  the  opium  traffic  as  to  the 
harmlessness  of  the  drug,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  amongst 
the  Chinese  opium  smoking  is 
regarded  as  a hurtful  vice.® 

That  a nation  should  take  the 
position  which  our  nation  occu- 
pies in  regard  to  the  supply  of 
opium  is  a certain  indication  to 
a Chinaman  that  we  pay  more 
regard  to  material  gain  than  to 
righteousness  and  benevolence, 
and  therefore  fall  far  below  the 
teachings  of  their  own  sages.  In 
the  life  of  such  a 


REV.  T.  BARCLAY,  M.A. 

nation  any  talk  of 
kindness  and  good  will  towards  China 
is  regarded  as  mere  hypocrisy.  For 
the  same  people  to  bring  opium  and 
the  gospel  seems  to  them  a manifest 
contradiction ; and  when  a Chinaman  attempts  to 
solve  the  contradiction,  he  naturally  does  it  by  sus- 


Chinese 
anti-foreign 
feeling  largely 
due  to 
Opium  War. 


concerned,  that  there  is  much  greater  success  in  the  former 
field.  It  may  be  added  that  official  Russian  papers  are  prone 
to  remind  the  Chinese  of  the  opium  war  whenever  both  Russia 
and  England  are  seeking  favors. 

. ® Rev.  J.  N.  Hays,  of  Foochow,  a missionary  of  the  Presby- 
terian Board,  writes:  “The  Chinese  class  opium  smoking  with 
gambling  and  fornication.” 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


114 


pecting  the  motive  of  our  missionary  work.  I believe 

THAT  OUR  INSISTENCE  UPON  THE  CONTINUANCE  OF  THIS 
TRAFFIC  HAS  DONE  MUCH  TO  INTENSIFY  THE  ChINAMAN’s 
DISTRUST  OF  FOREIGNERS  and  to  confiim  him  in  his 
national  exclusiveness.®  And  in  this  way,  I believe, 
even  from  a commercial  and  material  point  of  view, 
we  have  lost  more  through 

THIS  TRAFFIC  THAN  WE  EVER 
GAINED  BY  IT.  BUT  THIS  IS  A 
SMALL  MATTER  COMPARED  WITH 
THE  MORAL  AND  SPIRITUAL  IN- 
JURY WROUGHT  BY  IT  UPON  BOTH 
NATIONS. 

Rev.  W.  N.  Crozier  (Nankin, 
Presbyterian  Board,  1891 — ). — 
F or  about  eight  years  I observed 
the  ravages  of  opium  in  China, 
and  can  bear  testimony  that 
wherever  I traveled  in  that 
country  there  were  abundant 
evidences  that  it  is  a most 
awful  curse.  Opium  is  bring- 
ing multitudes  of  Chinese  families  to  beggarju 
Even  beggars  go  without  food  in  order  to  buy 
Opium  opium.  Opium  raising  is  a factor 

one  cause  of 

frequent  PRODUCING  THE  FREQUENTLY  RE- 

famine.  CURRING  FAMINES.  Land,  God  - given 

to  produce  food,  is  used  to  produce  poison.  Opium- 
using destroys  its  victims,  soul  and  bodj-.  Moral 


REV.  W.  N.  CROZIER. 


'Rev.  Richard  Lovett,  M.A. , Secretary  of  the  Religious 
Tract  Society,  London,  and  Historian  of  the  London  Mission- 
ary Society,  saj-s;  “To  this  day  Great  Britain  has  to  fear  the 
reproach  that,  as  a great  power,  she  compelled  China  to  con- 
tinue the  opium  traffic  when  the  Chinese  government  were 
willing  to  suppress  it.” 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  1 1 5 

fiber  is  rotted  out.  Will  power  to  resist  evil  and 
obey  conscience  is  lost.  Opium  users  are  slaves, 
and,  as  a rule,  self-confessed  slaves.  “We  are  help- 
less to  break  it  off,’’  they  say.  “Oh,  help  us!’ 

The  opium  traffic  does  much  to  demoralize  the 
foreigners  in  th-e  districts  where  it  is  handled.  It 
has  shut  many  a door  to  onr 
gospel  message.  We  preach, 
and  in  answer  often  hear  the 
retort,  “But  did  not  you  for- 
eigners send  us  opium?’’  China 
needs  help.  Is  it  not  time  to 
keep  opium  from  entering  her 
gates,  and  help  her  to  suppress 
its  production  in  her  own  prov- 
inces? 

Rev.  Wm.  Ashmore,  Jr. 

(Swatow,  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  1879 — •, 
twenty  years’  service). — It  is  a 
safe  rule  to  put  no  dependence 
on  a user  of  opium.  It  ruins 
not  only  the  moral  sense,  but  also  the  intellect  and 
physical  health,  and  it  Brings  whole  families  to 
beggary.  Many  opium  smokers  come  to  missionary 
hospitals,  coming  of  their  own  accord  or  at  the 
urgent  entreaty  of  members  of  their  families,  for 
the  cure  of  this  habit,  recognizing  it  as  a slavery 
that  they  wish  to  be  rid  of. 

So  far  as  I know  Christian  churches  will  not 
receive  opium  users  into  membership,  but  reciuire 
first  a breaking  off  of  the  habit.  And  if  a church 
member  takes  to  its  use  after  admission  to  the 
church,  he  becomes  thereby  a subject  of  church 
discipline. 


Ii6  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

The  responsibility  for  the  present  state  of  the 
opium  traffic  in  China  lies,  in  large  measure,  at  the 
door  of  a Christian  nation,  Great  Britain.  The  his- 
tory of  the  forcing  of  opium  on  an  unwilling  gov- 
ernment is  too  familiar  to  need  repetition.  But  the 
recent  justifying  of  the  traffic,  on  the  part  of  the 
Commission  appointed  by  the  British  government 
to  inquire  into  the  subject,  is  the  deliberate  con- 
firming of  a great  wrong  that  must  sooner  or  later 
react  on  those  responsible  for  it. 

Chinese  culture  ^’^cent  years  the  cultivation  of  the 
of  opium  poppy  has  been  introduced  into  the 

increasing.  Swalow  district,  and  the  crop  is  so 

profitable  that  the  area  cultivated  appears  to  be 
spreading.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  unless  the  Chi- 
nese government  shall  show  itself  both  able  and 
disposed  to  check  this  growing  evil,  it  will  continue 
to  spread  until  it  proves  the  utter  ruin  of  the  Chinese 
people.  But  what  can  the  Chinese  government  do, 
even  though  it  should  prove  to  be  able  and  willing 
to  check  native  growth,  in  the  face  of  the  fact 
that  it  must  admit  the  opium  that  comes  in  from 
India  protected  by  treaty  with  the  British  govern- 
ment. 

A first  and  most  important  thing  is  to  encourage 
and  strengthen  the  hands  of  those  who  in  Great 
Britain  are  carrying  on  the  struggle  against  the 
present  policy  of  their  own  government.  That  they 
will  finally  win  the  fight  I strongly  believe. 

Rev.  Frederick  Galpin  (United  Free  Methodist 
Church  Mission  Board,  twenty-five  years’  service). 
— I have  seen  the  evil  of  opium  smoking  in  China. 
I have  no  language  at  1113^  command  adequate  to 
express  the  injur}"  wrought  upon  men,  women  and 
children  by  the  use  of  this  drug.  Innocent  children 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


117 


suffer  their  whole  lifetime  because  their  father  is 
How  opium  reduced  to  poverty  by  the  costliness  of 
blights  the  vicious  habit.  Girls  are  sold  to  a 

childhood.  shame,  and  their  suffering  and 

misery,  and  moral  and  physical  destruction,  is  the 
price  paid  by  the  father  who  loves  his  opium  more 
than  his  children.  It  is  time  that  the  power  of 
Christendom  should  awake  and  arise  to  stop  this 
great  evil. 

Edgerton  H.  Hart,  M.D.  (Wuhu,  Methodist-Epis- 
copal Board,  1893 — ). — The  Chinese  have  native 
liquors  made  from  rice  and  fruits,  but  use  them  in 
moderation,  chiefly  on  holidays.  Their  wine  cups 
are  hardly  more  than  thimbles.  The  opium  curses 
body,  mind  and  soul,  and  its  use  and  the  direful 
consequences  are  both  increasing.  The  use  of 
morphine  is  also  increasing,  an  anti-opium  pill  con- 
taining morphine,  intended  to  cure  one  evil  having 
instead  stimulated  another.  Another  danger  threat- 
ening China  is  the  introduction  of  American  beer 
and  the  American  saloon.  In  many  of  the  large 
cities  of  China,  Schlitz  beer  has  made  Milwaukee 
famous. 

Rev.  John  W.  Davis,  D.D.  (Soochow,  Presbyterian 
Board,  twenty  - six  years’  service). — The  worst 
results  of  opium  are  the  poverty  and  degradation 
inflicted  upon  the  opium  sot’s  wife  and  children. 
An  opium  smoker  will,  when  all  else  is  gone,  take 
the  clothes  of  his  baby  girl,  and  even  in  winter  pawn 
them  for  the  price  of  opium.  Opium  smokers  often 
sell  wives  and  daughters  into  a life  a thousand  times 
worse  than  death. 

Mary  A.  Holbrook,  M.D.  (formerly  Foochow, 
American  Board,  now  in  charge  of  Scientific 
Department  Kobe  College,  Japan,  twenty-one  years’ 


ii8 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


service). — At  one  time  I had  in  my  dis- 
generations  of  pensary  in  North  China  four  genera- 

‘Dpium  slaves.  . • r ,■»  r m i 

tions  from  the  same  family  who  came 
to  be  cured  of  the  opium  habit — great-grandmother, 
grandmother,  mother  and  child  of  two  years — all 
bound  by  the  same  chains,  for  the  child,  they 
explained  to  me,  would  go  into  convulsions  unless 
they  puffed  the  smoke  from  the  opium  pipe  in  its 
face  every  six  hours.  The  great  - grandmother  I 
sent  back  to  a relative ; she  was  too  old  and  feeble 
to  endure  the  ordeal.  The  mother  and  child  pre- 
sented no  special  difficulties;  but  the  grandmother, 
cn  being  deprived  of  opium,  grew  frantic  and  lashed 
about  the  room,  throwing  herself  upon  the  locked 
door  and  barred  windows.  Her  eyes  grew  glassy 
and  she  foamed  at  the  mouth,  tore  her  hair  and  her 
clothes,  dug  her  nails  into  the  flesh,  and  then 
became  unconscious.  After  a little  she  was  partially 
restored.  She  begged  me  to  save  her  life  bj’-  giv- 
ing her  just  the  least  little  bit  of  opium.  She 
begged  and  implored  all  night  when  she  was  con- 
scious; and  when  she  was  not  I sat  beside  her  with 
my  finger  on  her  pulse,  wondering  how  much  longer 
it  was  safe  to  hold  out.  For  me  it  seemed  a mental 
struggle  between  my  will  and  Satan  himself.  Nearly 
all  night  I stayed,  administering  medicine  and  men- 
tal stimulus,  and  the  morning  light  brought  victory 
and  peace.  And  yet  an  eminent  English  barrister 
says  that  the  opium  habit  is  “as  innocent  as  twirling 
the  thumbs.  ’’ 

Miss  Theresa  Miller  (Kien-P’ing,  Auhuei,  China 
Inland  Mission,  1890 — ). — I have  seen  manhood 
degraded  physically  and  moral!}’,  the  sufferings  of 
women  and  children  immeasurably  increased,  and 
homes  broken  up  through  the  opium  habit.  Wives 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


119 


and  children  are  sold  to  satisfy  the  craving.  I have 
seen  many  brought  from  wealth  to  extreme,  pov- 
erty; men  unable  to  work  until  the  daily  portion 
had  been  obtained;  a dying  beggar  asking  opium 
instead  of  offered  food.  The  Chinese  all  condemn 
its  use.  Without  Christ,  they  who  use 
it  have  no  hope  in  this  life  or  the  next. 


Opium  victims 
saved. 


But  Christ  can  save  from  this  evil  habit. 
Mr.  Chin,  pale,  sallow,  emaciated,  received  Christ, 
gave  up  opium.  When  taunted  by  his  friends  that 
he  was  half  a foreign  devil,  he  replied;  “I  am  much 
better  than  I was,  for  I was  a whole  opium  devil.” 
Many  of  the  women  have  said  tome:  ‘‘Opium  is 
ruining  our  country.  Why  did  Britain  send  it?”  I 
am  British,  but  was  compelled  to  say:  ‘‘There  are 
men  in  Britain  as  well  as  China  who  love  gold  better 
than  they  love  their  God  or  their  neighbors.”  Let 
us  pray  the  living  God  that  this  stain  shall  be  lifted 
from  the  British  flag. 

Rev.  Isaac  Taylor  Headlands  (member  Faculty  of 
Pekin  University,  Methodist-Episcopal  Board,  1890 
— ). — One  of  our  native  evangelists  had  seventy-five 
baptisms  his  first  year,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  joined  on  probation,  in  connection  with  which 
he  received  from  these  members  a cupboard  full  of 
abandoned  pipes  and  wine  cups  as  trophies  of  his 
temperance  work. 

Rev.  A.  B.  Winchester  (Pou-ting  fu  and  T’ung 
Cho,  American  Board,  1887-1889,  now  Superintend- 
ent of  Chinese  Missions  in  British  Columbia  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada). — I have  traveled 
in  different  parts  of  China,  north,  south  and  middle, 
and  solemnly  state  that  I have  seen  enough  of  the 
physical  suffering  and  want,  social  degradation  and 
confusion,  moral  depravity  and  loss,  occasioned 


I 20 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


directly  and  indirectly  by  opium,  to  make  the  stout- 
est heart  sick  and  to  stagger  the  conscience  with  the 
contemplation  of  the  blood-guiltiness  which  rests  on 
whosoever  is  responsible  for  the  perpetration  and 
continuation  of  the  opium  curse  in  China.  A more 
reprehensible  traffic  never  engaged  the  energies  or 
stirred  the  soulless  cupidity  of  men. 

Rev.  T.  W.  Pearce  (Canton  and  Hongkong,  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society,  1879 — , twenty-one  years’ 


REV.  T.  W.  PEARCE. 


REV.  C.  C.  BALDWIN. 


service). — I have  seen  with  my  own  eyes  during 
many  years  the  evils  resulting  from  the  use  of  opium 
in  the  cities,  towns  and  villages  of  South  China, 
where  the  practice  of  opium-smoking  is  widespread. 
Its  consequences  are  povert}’,  suffering  and  crime 
and  everything  that  makes  against  righteousness 
and  the  coming  of  God’s  kingdom  on  earth. 

Rev.  Caleb  C.  Baldwin,  D.D.  (Foochow,  American 
Board,  1848-1895,  forty-seven  jmars’  service). — i. 
Continue  efforts  to  influence  western  governments 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


I2I 


to  stay  the  commercial  crime  of  bartering  in  deadly 
drinks.  2.  Let  no  mission  in  any  part  of  the  world 
fail  to  make  prominent  and  urge  on  natives  the  duty 
of  abstinence. 

Rev.  J.  Fearn,  M.D.  (Soochow,  Methodist- 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  1894 — ). — Opium  smokers 
take  up  the  habit  either  to  relieve  pain  or  as  a 
diversion  for  idle  lives.  From  whatever  cause  they 
begin  the  use  of  the  drug,  it  is  not  long  before  they 


REV.  J.  B.  FEARN,  M.D.  MRS.  J.  E.  FEARN,  M.D. 

have  to  largely  increase  the  amount  used  or  be 
denied  the  pleasure  or  relief  sought  for.  In  the  case 
of  the  poor,  the  whole  family  is  made  to  suffer 
beyond  one’s  power  to  describe  or  one’s  imagination 
to  realize. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Fearn,  M.D. — Were  you  to  ask  me  the 
cause  of  China’s  mental,  moral  and  physical  degra- 
dation, there  could  be  but  one  answer.  Opium.  The 
cause  of  her  lethargic  indifference  to  the  spread  of 


I 22 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  also  opium. 
May  God  speed  the  day  when  nations  may  be 

AROUSED  to  work  TOGETHER  THAT  CHINA  MAY  BE 
SAVED  FROM  OPIUM  AND  RUIN. 

Mrs.  Howard  .Taylor  (nee  Geraldine  Guinness, 
Ch’en  Cheo,  Ho-nan,  China  Inland  Mission,  1888 — ). 
— One  of  the  most  formidable  obstacles  we  have  to 
deal  with  in  this  missionary  work  is  the  terrible  vice 
of  opium  smoking.  Society  is  permeated  with  it. 

Its  victims  are  found  among  all 
classes  of  the  population. 
Opium  dens  abound  on  ever}’ 
hand,  and  the  poisonous  drug 
is  smoked  without  disguise  in 
the  homes  of  the  people.  Men 
and  women  alike  are  enslaved 
by  the  habit,  and  untold  suffer- 
ing and  misery  are  the  result. 
Opium  smokers  part  with  all 
they  possess,  run  deeply  into 
debt,  and  then  even  sell  their 
v.’ives  and  children  without 
compunction  in  order  to  sat- 
isfy their  degrading  appetite 
for  the  drug. 

One  sad  case  may  stand  as  an  instance  of  many. 
Ill  one  of  the  great  cities  on  that  plain  I was  deeply 
interested,  some  years  ago,  in  a young  woman  who 
came  regularly  to  our  meetings.  She  was  a tall, 
well-developed,  intelligent  girl,  about  twent3’-fbur 
years  of  age,  thoroughly  respectable  and  holding  a 
good  situation  in  the  city.  Her  husband  was  an 
opium  smoker  and  unable  to  support  her.  He  had 
consented  to  her  going  into  service  in  order  to  earn 
a living  for  heiself  and  her  little  girl,  who  was  about 


MRS.  HOWARD  TAYLOR. 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


123 


six  years  old.  She  was  employed  as  a nurse  by  a 
well-to-do  family  in  the  city,  and  was  in  the  habit 
of  coming  to  our  house  with  the  children  of  her 
mistress  to  learn  all  we  could  teach  her  of  the 
Gospel. 

One  morning  she  spent  some  hours  with  us  learn- 
ing to  read,  and  drinking  in  the  truth.  She  left 
about  midday.  Towards  afternoon  I was  suddenly 
summoned  to  go  out  to  an  opium  case.  A woman 
had  swallowed  a large  quantity  of  the  poison,  and 
they  begged  that  I would  come  at  once  to  save 
her  life. 

Such  calls  were  of  frequent  occurrence.  In  that 
city  I have  been  sent  for  as  many  as  four  times  in 
one  day  to  different  houses  in  which  young  women 
have  taken  opium  to  poison  themselves  because  of 
the  misery  of  their  lives.  I went,  of  course,  at  once, 
taking  with  me  the  necessary  medicines. 

The  messenger  led  us  out  of  the  city  to  a wayside 
temple,  where  a large  crowd  of  men  had  assembled 
to  witness  the  dying  agonies  of  the  poor  victim. 
They  made  way  for  me,  and  I passed  rapidly 
through  the  crowd  and  knelt  down  beside  the  pros- 
trate form  on  the  floor  of  the  temple  to  see  what 
condition  the  poor  woman  was  in. 

Iniagine  the  surprise  and  horror  with  which  I 
discovered  that  the  patient  was  none  other  than  the 
girl  who  had  been  at  our  house  that  very  morning. 
There  she  lay,  unconscious  and  disheveled,  breath- 
ing heavily,  surrounded  by  that  contemptuous  and 
scoffing  crowd. 

To  mix  medicines  and  raise  her  from  the  ground 
was  the  work  of  a few  moments,  and  then  came  the 
more  difficult  task — to  get  her  to  swallow  the  rem- 
edies prepared.  When  I had  at  last  succeeded  in 


124 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


aronsing  her,  I shall  never  forget  the  look  with 
which  she  understood. 

“Oh,”  she  cried  imploringly,  “do  not  ask  me  to 
take  it.  You  are  my  friend.  Let  me  die.  I can- 
not live.  You  do  not  understand.  I cannot  pos- 
sibly take  the  medicine.  I cannot  possibly  live. 
Oh,  let  me  alone.  Let  me  die  quickly.’’ 

Of  course  I had  no  time  to  argue  or  persuade  her, 
but  was  obliged  to  make  her  take  the  medicine  with- 
out delay.  It  was  a terrible  scene  for  several  hours. 
At  last  the  poison  was  thrown  up  and  her  life  was 
saved. 

Then  it  was  that  my  woman  (a  servant),  who  had 
accompanied  me,  drew  me  aside  and  said  in  an 
undertone,  “Do  you  know  why  she  took  that 
opium?’’  “No,”  I said,  surprised,  “what  was  the 
reason?’’  “Look  over  there,”  she  answered,  point- 
ing to  a corner  of  the  temple:  “do  a’ou  see  that 
man?”  I looked  and  saw  a wretched  degraded- 
looking  object,  a man  crouching  in  the  corner  of  the 
temple,  his  face  buried  in  his  hands.  I knew  at  a 
glance  that  he  was  an  opium  smoker,  far  gone  in 
his  downward  course.  Thin  and  haggard,  and 
clothed  in  rags,  he  presented  a miserable  appear- 
ance. “That,”  she  cried,  with  a look  of  horror,  “is 
this  young  woman’s  husband.  When  she  left  our 
house  this  morning  to  go  back  to  her  mistress’  home 
she  found  that  he  had  come  in  from  the  country  and 
was  waiting  for  her.  He  told  her  that  she  must  go 
with  him  at  once.  Greatly  alarmed,  she  inquired 
the  reason,  but  he  would  give  no  explanation.  She 
managed,  however,  to  discover  from  the  other 
servants  in  the  house  the  facts  that  some  of  them 
had  got  out  of  him  during  her  absence.’’  For  some  ■ 
time  he  had  been  rapidh^  going  from  bad  to  worse. 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


125 


The  opium  craving  was  strong  upon  him.  He  had 
sold  everything  and  his  luck  at  gambling  had  failed. 
Deeply  in  debt,  he  knew  not  where  to  turn.  With 
an  opium  smoker’s  utter  callousness  to  the  suffer- 
ings of  others,  he  had  determined  to  make  money 
out  of  his  wife  and  little  daughter.  He  had  delib- 
erately sold  them  both  to  a man  in  a neighboring 
city  to  a life  compared  with  which  death  were  noth- 
ing. When  the  poor  girl  discovered  this  she  was 
not  long  in  making  up  her  mind.  She  gathered 
together  what  little  money  she  had,  slipped  out 
unobserved,  ran  to  a neighboring  shop  and  bought 
a large  quantity  of  opium.  This  she  hastily  swal- 
lowed, determined  never  to  reach  the  end  of  that 
journey  alive.  She  knew  that  there  was  no  help 
for  her  in  any  other  way.  Of  course  they  had  not 
gone  far  outside  the  city  before  she  was  tmable  to 
proceed,  and  lay  down  in  that  wayside  temple  to 
die.  And  there  she  would  have  died  unpitied — as 
so  many  hundreds  of  women  do  die  in  China  every 
year — had  it  not  been  that  missionaries  were  within 
re'ach  who  were  able  to  save  her  life. 

But,  oh!  for  what  a life  had  we  saved  her!  I 
almost  felt  when  I heard  it — stricken  with  grief  and 
horror — that  it  would  have  been  better  to  have  let 
her  die,  even  the  opium  suicide’s  awful  death. 

In  this  particular  instance  the  girl  was  rescued ; 
for  when  the  people  in  the  city  heard  what  we  had 
done  they  were  moved  to  some  compassion  and 
made  a contribution  from  door  to  door  to  buy  her 
back  from  her  husband  so  that  the  miserable  man 
was  sent  away  with  money  enough  to  pay  his  debts. 
This,  however,  was  simply  the  outcome  of  our  pres- 
ence and  action  in  the  matter.  Had  we  not  been 
there  she  would  have  died  unpitied  and  unbe- 


126 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


friended,  as  many  hundreds  do  in  China  every 
year.^ 

Such  is  one  solitary  instance  of  the  unutterable 
suffering  wrought  directly  and  indirectly  through 
the  fearful  curse.  Countless  other  facts  of  the  same 
kind  might  be  added  did  time  permit. 

“7/  tJioti  forbear  to  deliver 
them  that  are  drawn  unto 
death,  and  them  that  are 
ready  to  be  slain;  if  thoji 
sayest,  Behold,  we  knew  it 
not,  doth  not  he  that  ponder - 
eth  the  heart  consider  it? 
And  he  that  keepeth  the  soul, 
doth  not  he  know  it?  and 
shall  not  he  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  works?" 

Rev.  Joseph  Cook,  D.D., 
LL.D.  (Boston,  “Observa- 
tions as  a Traveler’’). — At 
Canton  and  Shanghai,  in 
large  parlor  meetings  of  mis- 
sionaries, I have  put  written,  elaborate  questions  and 
noted  very  carefully  the  replies,  on  the  ravages  of  the 
opium  habit  in  China.  The  testimony  was  unani- 
mous, detailed,  conscientious,  convincing,  and  its 
general  effect  was  to  produce,  first,  intense  moral  in- 
dignation against  the  promoters  of  the  traffic,  wlieth- 
er  British  or  Chinese  ; and  next,  consternation  at  the 


’ I believe  the  deaths  in  the  whole  of  China  from  opium 
poisoning  (suicidal)  number  fully  two  hu7idrcd  thousand  a 
year. — William  Hector  Park,  M.D.,  surgeon  in  charge  of 
the  Soochow  Hospital,  surgeon  to  the  Imperial  Maritiine 
Customs,  etc.,  in  '^Opinions  of  over  One  Huiidred  Physicians 
Otl  the  Use  of  Opium  in  Chma,''  p.  4y. 


JOSEPH  COOK,  LL.D. 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


127 


ravages  themselves,  their  fatal  breadth  and  virulence, 
personal,  social,  national.  My  study  of  the  question 
through  missionaries  prepares  me  to  endorse  every 
word  of  Mrs.  Isabella  Bird  Bishop’s  recent  testi- 
mony on  the  subject  on  the  ground  of  testimony 
from  others  than  missionaries.  She  regards  the 
information  to  be  obtained 
in  mission  circles  as  the  best 
to  be  obtained  anywhere. 

But,  as  there  is  a prejudice 
among  certain  poorly  - in- 
formed classes  of  readers 
against  this  evidence,  she 
draws  her  opinions  wholly 
from  other  sources.*  Her 
chapter  in  her  recent  volume 
on  “The  Yangtse  Valley  and 
Beyond’’  is  the  most  authori- 
tative and  appalling  revela- 
tion of  the  horrors  of  the 
opium  habit  and  of  the  in- 
iquity of  the  opium  trade  that 
I have  yet  seen  after  abundant  search  for  the  truth 
and  the  whole  truth  as  to  this  cancer  on  the  fair 
bosoms  of  China  and  India,  and  also  as  to  the 
cancer-planters  in  England  and  elsewhere. 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Bishop  (Isabella  L.  Bird),  F.  R.  Q.  S. 
— Eight  years  ago  it  was  rather  exceptional  for 
women  and  children  ‘ smoke  opium,  but  the  Chi- 
nese estimate  that  in  Sze  Chuan  and  other  opium- 
producing  regions  from  forty  to  sixty  per  cent  are 
now  smokers.  Where  opium  is  not  grown  the  habit 
is  chiefly  confined  to  the  cities,  but  it  is  rapidly 

® “The  Yangtse  Valley  and  Beyond,”  by  Mrs.  Isabella  Bird 
Bishop,  Vol.  ii.,  pp.  280- 29q. 


MRS.  T.  F.  BISHOP. 


128 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


spreading.  Its  existence  is  obvious  among  the  lower 
classes  from  the  exceeding  poverty  which  it  entails. 
Millions  of  the  working  classes  earn  barely  enough 
to  provide  them  with  what,  even  to  their  limited 
notions,  are  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  the  monej’ 
spent  on  opium  is  withdrawn  from  these.  It  is 
admitted  by  the  natives  of  Sze  Chuan  that  one 
great  reason  for  the  deficient  food  supply  which  led 
to  the  famine  and  distress  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
province  in  1897,  was  the  giving  of  so  much  ground 
to  the  poppy  that  there  was  no  longer  a margin  left 
on  which  to  feed  the  population  in  years  of  a poor 
harvest. 

From  all  that  I have  seen  and  heard  among  the 
Chinese  themselves,  I have  come  to  believe  that 
even  moderate  opium  smoking  involves  enormous 
risks,  and  that  excessive  smoking  brings  in  its  train 
commercial,  industrial,  and  moral  ruin  and  ph}"sical 
deterioriation,  and  this  on  a scale  so  large  as  to 
threaten  the  national  well-being  and  the  physical 
future  of  the  race. 

At  the  close  of  1898,  a book  was  published  by  H. 
E.  Chang  Cliih-tnng,  who  is  described  by  foreigners 
long  resident  in  China  as  having  been  for  many 
years  one  of  the  most  influential  statesmen  in  the 
country,  and  as  standing  second  to  no  official  in  the 
empire  for  ability,  honesty,  disinterestedness,  and 
patriotism.  He  has  filled  in  succession  three  of  the 
most  important  vice  - ro^’alties  in  the  empire.  He 
writes  of  the  opium  evil  as  follows: 

“The  injury  done  by  opium  is  that  of  a stream  of  poison 
flowing  on  for  more  than  a hundred  years,  and  diffusing  itself 
in  twenty-two  provinces.  The  sufferers  from  this  injury 
amount  to  untold  millions.  Its  consequences  are  insidious  and 
seductive  and  the  limit  has  not  yet  been  reached.  . . . The 
injury  is  worse  than  any  waste  of  wealth.  Men’s  wills  are 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


129 


weakened,  their  physical  strength  is  reduced.  In  the  man- 
agement of  business  thoy  lack  industry,  they  cannot  journey 
any  distance,  their  expenditure  becomes  extravagant,  their 
children  are  few.  After  a few  tens  of  vears  it  will  result  in 
China’s  becoming  altogether  the  laughing-stock  of  the  world. 

. . . If  Confucius  and  Mencius  were  to  live  again,  and  were  to 
teach  the  Empire  . . . they  would  certainly  begin  by  [teach- 
ing men]  to  break  off  opium.” 


How  is  China  to  emancipate  herself  from  this 
rapidly-increasing  habit,  which  is  threatening  to  sap 
the  hitherto  remarkable  energy  of  the  race?'* 

A Chinese  Lien  = Li,  a Chinese  govern- 

viewofthe  ment  official,  Soochow,  Foochow, 
question.  Wuhu,  in  his  introduction  to  '''Opinions 
of  Over  One  Hundred  Physicians  on  the  Use  of  Opiinn 
in  China  writes  as  follows : “From  ancient  times 
to  the  present  day  there  has  never  been  such  a 
stream  of  evil  and  misery  as  has  come  down  upon 
China  in  her  receiving  the  curse  of  opium.  . . . 
The  use  has  become  so  common  that  it  is  freely 
used  throughout  the  Empire,  and  its  victims  num- 
ber tens  of  thousands.  The  slaves  of  the  habit 


®“The  Yangtse  Valley  and  Beyond,”  pp.  281,  285,  293,  297. 

Opinions  of  over  One  Hundred  Physicians  on  the  Use 
of  Opium  i7i  China,”  a book  of  100  octavo  pages,  sold  by  Pres- 
byterian Mission  Press,  Shanghai,  at  30  cents,  and  can  be 
ordered  in  the  United  States  of  The  Reform  Bureau,  210  Dela- 
ware Avenue,  N.  E. , Washington,  D,  C.,  at  40  cents. 
Besides  dealing  with  medical  aspects  of  the  subject  the  book 
intimates,  in  many  testimonies,  that  England  has  lost  in  the 
sale  of  other  and  better  goods  more  than  she  has  made  out  of 
her  Chinese  opium  trade,  which  has  hurt  her  also  politically 
through  its  effect  upon  the  public  opinion  of  the  world.  This 
book  is  the  first  broadside  of  a new  “Anti  - Opium  League,” 
recently  organized  by  missionaries  of  many  denominations  in 
China.  The  League  suggests  “an  Anti-Opium  Anglo-Amer- 
ican Alliance.” 


130 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


become  old,  infinned  and  incapacitated  before  their 
time,  and  all  finances  are  exhausted.  This  condi- 
tion is  pitiable,  but  it  is  not  the  worst— for  those 
who  hold  office  on  their  part  become  greedy  and 
grasping,  those  who  are  soldiers  become  nerveless, 
and  the  number  of  depraved  population  is  increasing 
daily,  while  the  wealth  of  the  country  steadily 
decreases. 

Doctors  Du  Bois  and  Park,  having  determined  to 
invite  expressions  of  opinion  from  all  the  foreign 
physicians  residing  and  practicing  med- 
100  doctors  icme  m China,  have  sent  out  circulars 
that  the  opium  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  their 

habit  is  evil  j 

and  only  evu.  observations  and  experience  on  the 
subject  of  the  advantages  and  disad- 
vantages of  opium  using.  At  this  time  there  have 
been  received  about  a hundred  replies  in  all  of 
which  it  distinctly  stated  that  there  is  no  advantage 
but  only  injury  from  the  habit.  Such  a consensus 

OF  OPINION  CERTAINLY  SHOULD  BE  CONSIDERED  SUFFI- 
CIENT REASON  FOR  THE  PROHIBITION  OF  IT.  Dr.  Park 

proposes  to  file  these  replies  and  have 

England  and  r r sr 

America  might  them  presented  to  the  governments  of 
save  China  England  and  America,  so  that  the  proper 

from  opium.  . P 

influence  may  be  brought  to  bear  to 
prevent  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy  in  India,  as  that 
country  is  the  main  source  of  the  supply — for  when 
the  fountain  is  cleansed  the  stream  will  be  pure. 
Yet  there  are  those  who  argue  fhat  the  production 
of  opium  is  one  of  the  chief  industries  of  India,  and 
that  upon  this  source  of  revenue  the  government  is 
largely  dependent,  and  thus  it  is  scarcely  probable 
that  such  action  could  easil}"  be  taken.  But  is  there 
any  country  the  soil  of  which  is  incapable  of  pro- 
duction? If  there  are  such  places  then  of  course  no 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  131 

revenue  may  be  obtained.  Now  if  the  cultivation 
of  other  crops  be  substituted,  without  doubt  there 
will  be  an  equal  revenue.  The  continued  produc- 
tion OF  THAT  WHICH  IS  AN  EVIL  TO  MEN  AND  AN 
INJURY  TO  NEIGHBORING  KINGDOMS,  ENTAILS  A RE- 
PROACH AMONG  ALL  GENERATIONS,  AND  DESTROYS  THE 
country’s  REPUTATION  FOR  ENLIGHTENMENT.  ThuS 

as  to  which  is  better,  advantage  or  disadvantage,  it 
is  not  necessa,ry  to  enquire  of  the  wise. 

Yet  again  there  are  those  who  say,  “Suppose 
such  a scheme  be  tried  and  opium  cultivation  be 
prohibited  in  India;  already  throughout  China  its 
production  has  been  established,  and  thus  to  pro- 
hibit in  India  and  permit  in  China  only  cuts  off  a 
source  of  income,  and  the  trouble  is  still  not  rem- 
edied.’’  This  may  be  true,  but  yet  the  whole  matter 
really  depends  upon  the  British  and  A inerican  gov- 
ernments. If  there  is  a desire  to  prohibit  opium  they 
should  communicate  with  the  Tsung-li  Yamen  and  in 
concert  come  to  an  agreement  concerning  restric- 
tion OF  POPPY  cultivation.  The  woe  that  comes  to 
China  through  opium  is  not  only  recognized  by  the 
government  but  every  one  that  uses  it  is  aware  of 
its  hurtfulness;  thus  ivhen  both  rulers  and  people  are 
of  one  mind  it  could  most  easily  be  accomplished. 

Now  in  China  there  are  very  many 
riots  among  the  upper  classes  who  seem  to 
be  in  ignorance  concerning  the  true 
state  of  affairs,  and  are  not  willing  to  blame  the 
Chinese  for  their  fault  in  using  opium,  but  ascribe 
the  real  cause  of  the  whole  trouble  to  the  avaricious- 
ness of  foreigners  and  thus  look  ^lpon  them  with 
hatred.  Also.,  the  ignorant  masses,  having  even 
intenser  antipathy  toward  them,  zve  continually  see  on 
every  hand  anti-missionary  outbreaks  and  riots,  by 


132 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


which  is  caused  much  trouble  and  perplexity , as  such 
affairs  are  most  difficult  to  settle. 

If  this  plan  that  is  being  tried  proves  successful, 
and  this  evil  to  mankind  is  made  to  cease,  then  the 
real  intention  of  Christianity  would  be  plainly  exem- 
plified. Would  that  it  might  be  so;  my  eyes  long 
for  the  sight. 

Resolution  on  the  “Opium  Traffic’’- unanimously 

ADOPTED  AT  THE  SUPPLEMENTAL  MEETING  OF  THE 

Centenary  Conference  on  the  Protestant 
Missions  of  the  World,  held  in  Exeter  Hall, 
London,  June  2oth,  1888. 

“That  this  Conference,  representing  most  of  the 
Protestant  missionary  societies  of  the  Christian 
■world,  desires  to  put  on  record  its  sense  of  the  incal- 
culable evils,  physical,  moral,  and  social,  which 
continue  to  be  wrought  in  China  through  the  Opium 
trade  — a trade  which  has  strongly  prejtidiced  the 
people  of  China  against  all  missionary  effort.  That 
it  deeply  deplores  the  position  occupied  by  Great 
Britain,  through  its  Indian  administration,  in  the 
manufacture  of  the  drug,  and  in  the  promotion  of  a 
trade  which  is  one  huge  ministry  to  vice.  That  it 
recognizes  clearly  that  nothing  short  of  the  entire 
suppression  of  the  trade,  so  far  as  it  is  in  the  power 
of  the  government  to  suppress  it,  can  meet  the 
claims  of  the  case.  And  that  it  now  makes  its 
earnest  appeal  to  the  Christians  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  to  plead  earnestl}"  with  God,  and  to  give 
themselves  no  rest,  until  this  great  evil  is  entirely 
removed.  And,  further,  that  copies  of  this  resolu- 
tion be  forwarded  to  the  Prime  Minister  and  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  India.” — Report  of  the 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  133 

Centenary  Conference  on  the  Protestant  Missions  of 
the  World,  p.  ifji. 

“Let  every  missionary  and  every  lay  agent,  and 
every  woman,  and  ever  child,  refrain  from  being 
silent  upon  that  question  [the  opium  question]. 
The  opium  traffic  is  the  greatest  of  modern  abom- 
inations, and  I believe  that,  unless  it  is  corrected, 
it  will  bring  upon  this  country  of  England  one  of 
the  fiercest  judgments  that  we  have  ever  known,’’ 
— The  late  Earl  of  Shaftesbury. 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  CHINA.” 

EFFORTS  BY  MISSIONARIES  ON  THE  FIELD HOW  TO  HELP. 

1.  By  inserting  in  the  reports  you  send  home  for 
publication  or  for  the  perusal  of  your  committees, 
facts  with  regard  to  the  opium  habit  calculated  to 
interest  the  readers,  showing  how  degrading  a vice 
it  really  is,  and  how  greatly  the  connection  of  the 
British  government  with  the  frade  hampers  your 
efforts  to  make  known  the  Gospel  to  the  people  of 
China. 

2.  By  promoting  the  formation  of  anti-opium 
associations  in  China,  and  sending  particulars  of  the 
work  of  such  associations  to  the  Society  for  the  Sup- 
pression of  the  Opium  Trade,  Hon.  Secretary  J.  G. 
Alexander,  Esq.,  LL.B.,  Finsbury  House,  Bloom- 
field Street,  E.  C.,  London,  England. 

3.  By  prayer,  both  united  and  individual,  for  the 
following  definite  objects: 

a.  That  the  rulers  of  Great  Britain  and  of  India 
may  be  made  willing  to  put  away  the  national  sin  of 
complicity  in  the  opium  trade. 

” These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by  Rev. 
C.  A.  Stanley,  D.D.,  Tientsin,  American  Board,  1862 — . 


134 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


b.  That  a blessing  may  rest  upon  the  efforts  of 
those  who  are  seeking  to  enlighten  the  minds  and 
consciences  of  the  Christian  public  of  Great  Britain 
wit-h  regard  to  this  question. 

c.  That  the  Chinese  authorities  may  be  encouraged 
to  deal  vigorously  with  the  native  growth  of  the 
poppy. 

d.  That  they  may  renew  their  remonstrance 
against  the  importation  of  Indian  Opium,  in  such  a 
way  as  to  show  clearly  that  they  still  desire  to  rid 
China  of  this  curse,  notwithstanding  the  large  rev- 
enue they  now  obtain  from  the  drug. 

Prayer  meetings  of  missionaries  and  native  con- 
verts for  these  objects  might,  in  some  places,  be 
possible,  and  would,  doubtless,  be  attended  with 
much  blessing. 

[The  above  are,  in  substance,  the  suggestions 
made  by  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  the 
Opium  Trade,  to  the  Decennial  Missionary  Confer- 
ence in  China,  1890, ‘to  which  the  editors  would  add 
the  following:] 

EFFORTS  BY  MEN  AND  WOMEN  EVERYWHERE. 

4.  Continue  the  effort  to  arouse  such  a public 
sentiment  as  will  influence  the  British  government 
to  discontinue  the  culture  of  the  popp)'  in  India. 
Also  influence  that  government  to  seize  the  present 
opportunity  to  stop  the  importation  of  opium  into 
China,  and  to  press  the  Chinese  government  to  pro- 
hibit its  home  growth,  and  thus  cut  off  the  main 
source  of  supply. 

5.  Strive  to  induce  Great  Britain,  the  United 
States  and  the  other  Christian  powers  to  assure  the 
Chinese  government  that  no  obstacles  will  be  placed 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


135 


in  the  way  of  a renewal  of  her  former  prohibitions 
concerning  opium. 

6.  Missionaries  and  all  friends  of  humanity  should 
urge  China  to  renew  her  former  prohibition  regard- 
ing intoxicants.  This  law  should  be  brought  up  to 
date,  and  include  in  the  prohibited  list  lager  beer, 
with  which  so  many  begin  their  downward  career  to 
a drunkard’s  grave. 


[The  opium  tragedy  of  China  should  prompt 
measures  of  prevention  in  the  United  States,  in  the 
light  of  its  increased  use,  as  shown  by  the  following 
table.  Why  should  we  not  wholly  prohibit  its 
importation  in  forms  prepared  for  vicious  consump- 
tion?] 

THE  IMPORTATION  OF  OPIUM  BY  THE  UNITED 
STATES. 

From  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Statistics. 


1890. . 

1891 . . 

1892 . . 

1893. . 

1894. . 

1895. . 

1896. . 

1897. . 

1898. . 
1899. ■ 

1900. . 


Opium— crude  or  un- 
manufactured— free. 


Lbs. 

Dollars. 

389,497 

587,118 

615,957 

716,881 

358,455 

365,514 

1,072,914 

14.414 

981,632 

1,029,203 

1,186,824 

1,691,914 

730,669 

683,347 

2,184,727 

32,340 

Opium — crude  or 
unmanufactured 
— dutiable. 


Prepared  for  smok- 
ing, and  other  con- 
taining less  than 
9 per  cent  of  mor- 
phia— dutiable. 


Lbs. 


Dollars. 


Lbs, 


Dollars. 


473.095  1,183,712 
77,057  220,743 


34.465 

74.462 

79.466 
62,222 
50,102 


269,586 

567,035 

547,528 

446,422 

310,771 


109,431 

513.499 

544,928 


233,267 

1.223,951 

1,123,756 


139,765 

98,745 

157,061 

100,258 

124,214 

142,479 


920,006 

735,134 

1,132,861 

652,341 

828,203 

1,065,965 


136 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Mrs.  Isobel  Strong,  a stepdaughter  of  Robert  Louis  Stev- 
enson, and  for  many  years  his  amanuensis,  sends  the  following 
letter,  dated  December  i,  igoo,  to  the  President  of  the  N.  AV. 
C.  T.  U.  Mrs.  Strong  has  resided  in  Samoa  and  is  familiar 
with  the  language. 

I would  like  to  draw  your  attention  to  something  that  is 
going  on  in  our  new  possessions  in  Samoa.  The  natives,  as 
you  know,  have  never  taken  to  the  white  man’s  vice  of  drink- 
ing. There  has  always  been  careful  legislation  on  the  subject 
by  the  kings  themselves  and  by  the  v^arious  powers  who  have 
helped  to  rule  that  distracting  little  group.  Tutuila,  America’s 
share  of  Samoa,  has  been  singularly  free  from  dissensions, 
native  wars  and  troubles.  It  is  a peaceful,  attractive  spot,  won- 
derfully beautiful,  with  its  high  mountains  covered,  and  the 
peaks  with  luxuriant  vegetation  and  dense  forests.  The  natives 
are  increasing  in  population.  Their  fine  ph3’sique,  good  looks 
and  excellent  health  they  owe  to  their  out-of-door  life  and 
cleanly  habits.  Do  j-ou  know  that  a saloon  is  being  built  at 
Tutuila  (called  by  courtesy  a hotel)  and  a license  to  sell  liquor 
has  been  granted  the  proprietors? 

I am  not  a member  of  a temperance  union  nor  do  I believe 
in  total  abstinence,  but  when  it  is  the  greater  question  of  a race 
of  singularly  attractive  and  kindly  people  put  absoluteh’  into 
the  power  of  the  Americans,  it  is  a different  matter,  and  one 
that  should  be  looked  into  bj-  wiser  people  than  the  writer. 

The  drinking  habits  of  Europeans  in  remote  hot  climates  has 
often  been  commented  on  hy  travelers,  but  few  people  realize 
the  swift  and  terrible  consequences  of  intemperance  in  such 
places.  The  men-of-war  running  to  Pago  Pago  will  surely- 
carry  enough  liquor  for  their  own  need.  Though  Tutuila  has 
been  a refuge  for  whaling  fleets  in  the  old  days,  and  for  ten 
years  a coaling  station  for  American  ships,  there  has  never 
before  been  any  saloon  tolerated  there  or  an\'  liquor  sold  on  the 
island.  AVh\'  should  we  be  the  first  to  introduce  it  here? 

Drink  has  done  terrible  damage  to  Hawaii;  and  as  the 
Samoans  are  a much  hardier  race  than  the  Hawaiians,  with 
more  moral  stamina  and  strength  of  mind  as  well  as  bod}-,  it 
seems  a great  pitj'  that  we  should  be  the  people  to  tempt  them 
to  their  ruin. 

Will  jmu  kindh-  look  into  this  matter  for  the  honor  of  our 
country  and  the  welfare  of  a people  wholh*  in  our  hands?  I 
have  lived  nine  ^-ears  in  Samoa  and  eight  j-ears  in  Hawaii,  and 
I know  whereof  I speak. 


Japan. 

REV.  A.  D.  GRINQ. 

KYOTO,  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  OF 
AMERICA,  1879. 

There  can  be  no  shadow  of  doubt  that  since  the 
gates  of  the  Island  Empire  of  the  Pacific  were 
thrown  wide  open  to  Western  civilization  much  that 
has  already  been  and  will  continue  to  be  of  signal 
and  lasting  in j ury  has  poured  in.  Of  those  evils  none 
can  compare  with  intoxicants,  which  have  been  sent 
to  Japan  in  large  quantities  and  of  every  conceiv- 
„ able  variety.  Later,  manufactories  of 

Breweries  liquors,  of  beer  principally,  were 

jiuitipiymg.  erected  in  Yokohama  and  near  Osaka. 
These  breweries  are  doing  a large  and  flourishing 
business.  About  a year  ago  it  was  reported  in  the 
Japan  Mail  that  another  American  brewery  was  to 
be  erected  north  of  Tokyo  with  a capital  of  three 
million  yen,  which  is  equivalent  to  about  $1,500,000. 

American  wines  and  liquors  are  also  used  through- 
out Japan.  Only  recently  large  quantities  of  alcohol 
and  whisky  were  shipped  to  Japan  and  an  attempt 
was  made  to  smuggle  it  into  the  country.  The 
smugglers  were  discovered,  and  a duty  of  250  per 
cent  was  placed  upon  the  “white  whisky,’’  as  it 
was  called. 

Throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  beautiful 
Japan,  in  all  larger  and  smaller  cities  and  villages, 
foreign  drinks  are  easily  obtainable,  to  the  great 

137 


138  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

injury  of  the  people.  The  Japanese  have  an  intox- 
icant of  their  own,  sake,  which  has  ruined  its  mil- 
lions. Our  foreign  drinks  will  add  millions  more, 
unless  the  Japanese  government  set  this  and  other 
Christian  governments  the  example  of  forbidding 
their  manufacture  and  sale. 

The  Christian  people  of  this  and  other  lands 
should  exhaust  all  possible  and  proper  methods  to 
arrest  and  control  this  evil  traffic  which  has  assumed 

such  enormous  proportions 
everywhere.  We  are  not 
prepared  to  say  how  this  is 
to  be  done.  We  don’t  know. 
But  of  this  we  are  sure,  that 
this  great  evil  has  assumed 
such  proportions  and  daring 
as  to  alarm  the  sober-minded 
and  thinking  people  of  the 

International  ^OmC- 

prohibition  thing  mUSt  bC 
for  the  world.  t v 

done  now  by  in- 
dividuals,  but  soon  the  gov- 
ernments of  the  world  must 
take  it  up  and  deal  with  it  as 
they  would  deal  with  the 
black  plague,  the  cholera  and  the  famine.  These  have 
slain  their  millions,  but  drink  has  slain  its  tens  of 
millions.  May  God  grant  that  those  who  have  long 
suffered  from  their  terrible  affliction  m.ay  be  speedil}' 
relieved. 

Rev.  John  L.  Bearing  (Yokohama,  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Union,  1889 — ). — No  country  in  the  world 
suffers  less  from  the  opium  traffic  than  Japan.  The 
laws  forbidding  its  importation  are  most  strict. 
Japan  has  not  lived  as  a neighbor  to  China  without 


Classified  Testimonies — Japan. 


139 


learning  the  lesson  which  that  opium-cursed  empire 
so  sadly  teaches  the  world.  Chinamen  living  in 
Japan  do  smuggle  the  drug  into  the  country  and  its 
curse  is  felt  in  a measure  among  the  Chinese  res- 
idents. I have  never  known  of  a Japanese  being 
addicted  to  its  use.  Every  Chinaman  coming  to 
Japan  is  thoroughly  examined  to  see  if  he  has  opium 
about  his  person  before  he  is  permitted  to  land. 
The  Japanese  Government  has  taken  a noble  stand — 
one  worthy  of  imitation  by  our  Government  in  the  Phil- 
ippines— in  prohibiting  the  opium  traffic  in  Formosa. ‘ 

1 Prohibition  of  Opium  in  Formos.-^. — The  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment has  adopted  a similar  but  more  complete  measure  of 
prohibition  in  Formosa,  than  that  adopted  by  the  Indian  Gov- 
ernment in  Burma.  That  island  appears  to  have  been  the 
first  part  of  the  Chinese  Empire  to  acquire  the  vice  of  opium 
smoking.  Dr.  Dudgeon  states  that  the  first  Chinese  Imperial 
edict  against  opium  smoking,  that  of  1729,  applied  in  the  first 
instance  only  to  Formosa,  though  shortly  afterwards  extended 
to  the  whole  empire.  The  vice  has  continued  to  be  very 
widely  practiced  by  the  Chinese  inhabitants  of  Formosa  to  the 
present  time. 

When  the  Japanese  first  obtained  possession  of  the  island 
they  issued  strict  orders  to  their  own  troops  prohibiting  them 
from  indulging  in  the  habit,  and  warning  them  that  any  Jap- 
anese found  doing  so  would  be  as  strictly  punished  as  in  their 
own  country.  Later,  a proclamation  was  issued,  denouncing 
under  penalty  of  death,  the  supply  of  opium  and  opium  pipes 
to  the  Japanese.  There  was  some  natural  hesitation  in  apply- 
ing to  the  inhabitants  of  the  newly-conquered  island,  the 
stringent  prohibition  of  the  drug  which  is  enforced  in  Japan 
itself.  Finding,  however,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  pre- 
vent their  own  people  from  acquiring  the  pernicious  habit, 
unless  the  prohibition  were  extended  to  the  entire  population, 
they  resolved  on  this  measure,  and  accepted  the  recommenda- 
tion of  their  medical  adviser  that  provision  should  be  made  by 
a government  officer  for  the  wants  of  confirmed  opium-smok- 
e'rs,  to  whom  the  total  stoppage  of  their  supply  might  involve 
great  suffering,  or  even  death.  A decree  was  accordingly 


140  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Wherever  the  ships  of  war  of  the  Western  nations 
congregate  there  will  be  liquor  saloons.  The  open 
ports  of  Japan,  notably  Yokohama,  Kobe  and  Naga- 
saki, v/here  the  various  ships  of  war  of  America  and 
European  nations  assemble,  and  where  the  mer- 
chant ships  of  the  world  come  in  large  numbers,  are 
attractive  ground  for  saloons  and  poor  liquor.  This 
has  but  little  effect  upon  the  Japanese  so  far  as 
encouraging  drinking  is  concerned.  The  Japanese 
have  their  own  liquor  and  do  not  like  the  foreign 
distilled  liquors.  These  rum  shops  where  sailors 
and  other  foreigners  drink  are  not  much  frequented 
by  the  Japanese. 

Their  effect  upon  the  natives  is  to 

European  and 

American  arouse  a coTitempt  for  the  countries 
rum  shops  represented  by  sellers  and  drinkers 

rouse  contempt.  • 

alike.  In  the  early  days  no  distinction 
was  made  between  the  missionaries  and  the  sailors, 
and  of  course  even  at  the  present  time  the  work  of 
the  missionary  is  greatly  hindered  by  the  evil  influ- 
ence of  these  rum  shops. 

The  next  morning  after  treaty  reidsion  came  into 
force  in  Japan,  in  July,  1899,  by  which  Japanese 
laws  are  made  to  apply  to  all  European  residents, 
and  violators  of  the  law  are  no  longer  tried  by  con- 
sular courts  but  are  subject  to  Japanese  courts  and 
Japanese  prisons,  Yokohama  was  shocked  by  the 
report  of  a murder  b}'  an  American  citizen  of  an 
American  and  a Japanese  while  under  the  influence 
of  drink.  This  took  place  in  one  of  the  rum  shops 
above  mentioned,  and  thus  America  had  the  dis- 

issued,  dated  24th  Februarj-,  1896,  which  forbids  the  import  of 
opium  into  Formosa,  except  as  a medicine,  and  the  purchase  and 
sale  of  the  drug  in  the  island.  — Ext?'act  f7-om  the  A nnual  Report 
of  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  the  Opiu7n  Trade,  j8q6. 


Classified  Testimonies — Japan. 


141 


grace  of  seeing  one  of  its  own  citizens  the  first  to 
suffer  arrest  under  the  new  treaties  and  after  con- 
viction meet  his  deserved  death  on  the  gallows  at 
the  hands  of  the  Japanese  government. 

What  has  been  said  applies  to  the  rum 

Beer  saloons  shops  for  the  Sale  of  distilled  liquors, 
are  becoming  . 

popular.  A new  peril  is  the  recently  increased 

CONSUMPTION  OF  BEER,  WHICH  IS  A GROW- 
ING EVIL.  This  beer  has  been  introduced  into  the 
country  by  Europeans,^  who  have  in  some  cases 
built  breweries.  Much  money  is  made  in  the  man- 
ufacture of  Japanese  beer,  which  is  sold  in  other 
countries  also.  Everywhere  in  the  land  this  “for- 
eign beer,”  made  in  Japan,  is  on  sale,  and  is  con- 
sumer in  enormous  quantities. 

Let  us  never  forget  the  disgraceful  and  humiliating 
spectacle  that  we  present  to  the  world  of  the  East 
in  our  drinking  habits.  That  the  nations  which 
lead  in  civilization  and  Christian  work  should  at  the 
same  time  lead  in  this  traffic  and  make  such  beasts 
of  themselves  because  of  it  is  a thing  that  the 
Oriental  cannot  comprehend.  The  example  is  a 
hindrance  to  all  good  influences  which  emanate  from 
our  shores,  and  causes  the  native  to  question  the 
sincerity  and  truth  of  our  best  deeds.  A religion 
whieh  produces  such  fruit  is  not  the  religion  for  the 
East,  is  a thought  that  the  missionary  often  meets  in 
one  form  of  expression  or  another. 

Miss  H.  Parmelee  (Maebashi,  American  Board, 
1877 — ). — The  Japanese  have  long  had  sake,  but 
Beer  drinking  they  have  all  sorts  of  beer  and  dis- 

rapidiy  tilled  liquors  imported  from  this  coun- 

increasing.  from  Germany,  and  they  have 

obtained  from  Germany  instructors  and  teachers  in 


* By  Americans  also,  as  consular  reports  show. 


142 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


the  art  of  making  beer,  and  they  are  teaching  the 
Japanese  now  how  to  make  their  own  beer,  and  as 
you  travel  about  through  the  country  you  will  see 
these  great  smokestacks  from  the  breweries  every- 
where. For  years  now  these  intoxicating  drinks 
have  been  on  sale  at  the  railway  stations,  and  you 
can  buy  them  by  the  bottle,  and  they  are  offered  to 
you  constantly.  About  a month  before  I left  Japan 
a beer  hall  was  opened  as  an  experiment  in  Tokyo. 
Before  that  beer  had  been  sold  only  by  the  bottle. 
The  sales  on  the  first  day  of  the  opening  of  this  beer 
hall  amounted  to  thousands  of  glasses,  and  within 
two  week’s  time  three  more  beer  halls,  as  they  are 
called,  were  opened  in  Tokyo.  It  is  safe  to  predict 
that  within  one  year’s  time  these  beer  halls — and 
they  are  practically  the  American  saloon — will  be 
everywhere  all  over  Japan. 

Rev.  H.  J.  Rhodes  (Tok3'o  and  Okayama,  Christian 
Convention,  1889-1892). — The  introduction  of  Amer- 
Another  says-  beer  into  Japan  has  proved,  and  is 

Beer  habit  proving,  a hindrance  to  the  work  of 
growing:.  missions.  The  native  drink,  sake,  is 

bad  enough,  but  the  beer  is  more  seductive.  The 
habit  of  beer-drinking  is  growing  among  the  young 
men  of  the  wealthier  class,  and  is  a constant  men- 
ace to  our  work. 

Miss  E.  A.  Preston  (Kobe,  Canadian  Methodist 
Board,  twelve  j^ears’  service). — The  national  drink 
of  Japan  is  sake,  distilled  from  rice,  containing 
about  14  per  cent  of  alcohol.  It  is  used  universally 
for  culinary  purposes,  also  as  a beverage  b}^  men, 
forminp"  one  of  the  great  attractions  of  their  ban- 
quets. Its  effects  are  easily  seen  in  the  flushed 
face,  in  the  body  bloated  to  an  unsightlj’’  size,'  in  the 
stupefied  or  maddened  brain,  the  ruined  propert}% 


Classified  Testimonies — Japan.  143 

the  unhappiness  of  the  home,  the  suffering  of  wife 
and  children,  and  in  the  shortening  of  life. 

Tobacco  is  smoked  in  little  pipes,  publicly  and 
privately,  by  women  as  well  as  men.  It  was  intro- 
duced into  Japan  by  the  Dutch,  and  hence,  as  one 
of  our  Japanese  Christians  has  expressed  it,  it  is  “a 
Western  barbarianism.” 

The  evils  arising  from  the  use  of  native  liquors 
and  tobacco  in  Japan  have  been  greatly  intensified 
by  the  introduction  of  wines 
and  other  liquors,  cigars  and 
cigarettes — some  more  or  less 
adulterated  — from  so-called 
Christian  countries,  while  their 
manufacture  has  been  frequent- 
ly imitated  o.n  native  soil. 

On  the  one  hand,  the  mission- 
ary takes  the  Gospel  and  incul- 
cates the  principle  of  total 
abstinence  from  the  use  of  in- 
toxicating drinks — and  some  of 
us  from  tobacco  too — while  on 
the  other  hand  our  Christian 
nations  allow  the  unrestricted 
traffic  of  articles  most  detri- 
mental to  the  well-being  of  men,  thus  to  a certain 
extent  nullifying  our  work. 

We  have  to  contend  also  with  the  fact  that  in 
Yokohama  and  other  places  there  are  most  heart- 
saddening  and  repulsive  examples  of  men  Jiom 
Christian  countries  who  have  been  enslaved  by  the 
awful  drink  habit  and  kindred  vices. 

The  Japanese  are  too  shrewd  not  to  perceive  that 
so-mewhere  there  is  a discrepancy  between  precept 
and  practice. 


144 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


In  Japan  to-day  sake  and  tobacco  are  heavily 
taxed,  while  the  Japanese  government  puts  to  the 
Japan’s  blush  our  Christian  administrations  by 

anti-tobaceo  its  prohibition  of  the  importation  of 
opium,  not  only  into  Japan,  but  into 
Formosa  as  well,  and  its  law  recently  passed  for- 
bidding the  sale  of  tobacco  to  minors  and  all  stu- 
dents, and  its  use  by  them.® 


® Recently  a law  of  great  importance  has  been  promulgated 
with  reference  to  the  use  of  tobacco  by  minors.  The  law 
became  operative  on  April  i,  1900.  In  this  law  a jmuth  of  less 

than  twenty  years  is 
regarded  as  a minor. 
If  a minor  is  caught 
smoking,  the  penalty 
in  his  case  is  not  so 
severe,  being  only  the 
confiscation  of  his  to- 
bacco and  smoking 
implements;  but  the 
parent  or  guardian 
wittingly  allowing  a 
youth  to  smoke  be- 
comes liable  to  a fine 
not  exceeding  one 
yen,  that  is,  a Jap- 
anese dollar,  and  a 
tobacconist  wittinglj’ 
selling  tobacco,  cigars, 
or  cigarettes  for  the 
HON.  SHO  NEMOTO,  M.p.  '^^e  of  a minor  may 

be  fined  ten  yen. 
Since  the  promulgation  of  this  law,  the  Minister  of  Education 
has  issued  an  instruction  carr\'ing  the  restrictions  still  farther, 
namely,  that  all  students  in  schools  of  elementarj-  or  middle 
grade,  without  reference  to  age,  shall  be  forbidden  to  use 
tobacco  in  any  form.  This  reaches  the  case  of  man}-  who 
have  passed  the  age  prescribed  by  law,  and  inaugurates  a 
reform  sadly  needed  and  as  eagerly  welcomed  by  all  who  have 
the  interests  of  this  people  at  heart.  The  bill  was  introduced 


Classified  Testimonies — Japan. 


145 


A grand,  prosperous,  con- 
tinually - expanding  temper- 
ance work  is  being  done  in 
Japan.  There  is  a national 
society  composed  of  various 
affiliated  bodies,  including 
the  W.  C.  T.  U.* 

Rev.  Otis  Cary  (Kyoto, 

American  Board,  1878 — ). — 

Many  visitors  to  Japan  have 
reported  that  there  is  little 
intemperance  here.  One 
reason  of  this  impression  is 
that  most  of  the  drinking 
is  done  in  the  homes,  in  hotels 
and  brothels,  where  the  drink- 
ers remain  until  the  intoxication  has  passed  away. 
Hence,  except  on  religious  holidays  and  similar 
occasions,  few  drunken  people  are  seen  upon  the 
streets.  Moreover,  the  Japanese  are  seldom  quar- 

by  the  Hon.  Sho  Nemoto,  M.P.,  whose  picture  is  given  here- 
with, and  whose  statesmanlike  act  should  be  imitated  in  all 
lands.  Mr.  Nemoto  is  a Christian,  and  his  enlightened  views 
regarding  the  use  of  tobacco,  and  on  many  other  moral  ques- 
tions, are  based  upon  Christian  principles.  Not  only  does  Mr. 
Nemoto  recognize  this  but  he  wishes  not  to  take  all  the  honor 
to  himself  for  this  good  work,  desiring  to  share  it  with  his 
great  and  good  benefactor,  the  late  Hon.  Frederick  Billings, 
under  whose  care  he  was  educated  in  the  University  of  Ver- 
mont, and  who  said  to  him,  “I  wish  you  to  be  useful  in  Japan.” 
Mr.  Nemoto  says  of  Mr.  Billings,  ‘‘His  loving  spirit  is  always 
working  in  me.” — Joseph  Cosand. 

^ Miss  Clara  Parrish,  seventh  around-the-world  missionary 
of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.,  started  out  with  the  interests  of  Japan  upon 
her  heart,  and  ‘‘set  her  prayerful  stakes”  to  obtain  1,000 
pledged,  total  abstainers  among  the  young  women  in  the  schools 
and  colleges  of  that  country.  Her  prayers  and  tactful,  per- 


146 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


relsome  when  intoxicated.  They  are  usually  good- 
natured  and  give  themselves  to  singing  and  various 
antics  that  strangers  might  not  recognize  as  signs  of 
intoxication.  I fear,  however,  that  a change  is  tak- 
ing place  in  this  respect,  owing  to  the  introduction 
of  foreign  liquors  which  are  stronger  and  are  likely 
to  produce  a more  violent  type  of  intoxication.  In 
recent  years  large  quantities  of  alcohol  imported 
from  Western  lands  have  been  Used  in  making 
various  artificial  beverages.  The  government  has 
lately  imposed  upon  this  alcohol  a duty  of  250  per 
cent.  To  get  around  this  tax  medicinal  tinctures  of 
various  kinds  have  been  imported  and  the  alcohol 
distilled  from  them.  So-called  “white  whisky,’’ 
containing  65  per  cent  of  alcohol  was  imported  and 
had  to  pay  only  40  per  cent  duty;  but  the  govern- 
ment has  now  decided  that  it  must  be  classed  with 
alcohol. 

Intemperance  is  here  as  everywhere  a great 
obstacle  to  the  work  of  the  missionary.  Drinkers 
are  unwilling  to  give  up  their  cups. 

sistent  labors  were  more  than  answered.  Over  1,000  girls 
became  members,  and  an  efficient  young  Japanese  woman. 
Miss  Tami  Mitani,  was  made  General  Secretar3',  under  whose 
charge  the  work  has  grown,  and  she  has  become  an  acceptable 
speaker  and  organizer,  her  father  having  been  quite  won  over 
to  the  cause.  Another  outcome  of  the  work  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U. 
in  Japan  was  the  organization  of  The  National  Temperance 
League,  composed  of  men,  which  has  had  a most  encouraging 
growth.  It  is  non-partisan  and  non-sectarian,  but  its  leaders 
are  Christians,  and  all  meetings  are  opened  by  singing  and 
prayer.  It  is  now  arranging  to  present  to  the  present  session 
of  the  Diet  a bill  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  liquor  to  minors,  which 
will  be  brought  before  the  Diet  by  the  Hon.  Sho  Nemoto.  The 
Hon.  Tars  Ando,  former  minister  to  Hawaii,  is  the  head  of 
the  League.  Those  who  desire  full  reports  should  address 
Miss  Clara  Parrish,  Paris,  111. 


Classified  Testimonies — Japan. 


147 


Saloons  Among  other  evils  copied  from  those  of 

a new  thing  wcstem  lands  has  been  the  opening  in 
m Japan.  cities  of  “beer  halls, ’’ and  still  more 
lately  we  have  had  “rum  halls,”  as  the  Japanese 
are  beginning  to  manufacture  rum.  Formerly  the 
country  was  without  anything  similar  to  our  saloons 
or  grogshops,  but  we  fear  that  they  are  now  fast- 
ened upon  us  by  these  new  institutions. 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  JAPAN.^ 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  among  the  special 
perils  that  threaten  the  highest  interest  of  Japan  the 
introduction  of  foreign  intoxicants — beer,  wine  and 
whisky — are  among  the  gravest.  Japan,  however, 
is  fortunate  in  being  able  to  control  public  perils  to 
her  people  more  easily  perhaps  than  most  nations. 
.What  she  has  already  done  to  prohibit  opium  and 
tobacco  to  the  young  and  old  she  could  easily  do 
with  all  native  and  foreign  intoxicants.  This 
action,  of  course,  will  be  obliged  to  come  from 
those  Japanese  statesmen,  philanthropists  and 
scholars  who  realize  the  danger  and  will  seek  to 
secure  legislation  in  the  matter.  No  foreigner,  of 
course,  could  hope  to  do  this.  That  such  legislation 
would  be  hailed  by  all  Christians  and  well-wishers 
of  Japan  goes  without  saying.  That  day  is  still  far 
distant  when  every  man  will  be  a law  unto  himself 
in  the  fear  of  God,  in  meeting  these  and  other  perils 
that  threaten  the  individual,  the  home,  the  country 
and  the  church.  Until  that  day  comes,  however, 
may  we  not  expect  that  governments  will  do  for 
their  people  what  they  cannot  do  for  themselves  in 
legislating  the  evils  out  of  the  reach  of  men  as  far 


■ ® These  suggestions  have  been  revised-  and  approved  by 
Miss  Clara  Parrish. 


148  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

as  possible,  and  then  we  shall  have  fewer  falls 
because  there  will  be  fewer  temptations  to  fall. 

[To  the  foregoing  suggestions  made  by  Rev.  A. 
D.  Gring,  previously  quoted,  the  editors  would  add 
the  following:] 

Japan’s  special  peril  is  from  the  recent  introduc- 
tion of  beer,  and  with  it  the  American  saloon. 
Missionaries  and  teachers  in  that  country,  and  its 
own  progressive  statesmen,  who  may  lose  through 
permitting  beer  and  other  intoxicants  what  they 
have  gained  by  antagonizing  opium  and  tobacco, 
are  called,  as  by  a firebell,  to  a swift  and  thorough 
study  of  the  physical,  moral,  social  and  political 
influence  of  the  American  beer  saloon. 

Missionaries  and  teachers  in  Japan  should  fully 
expose  the  fallacy  that  lager  beer  is  the  lesser  of 
two  evils,  and  a relativ^ely  harmless  substitute 
for  distilled  liquors.  Not  only  its  personal  effects 
should  be  studied  and  promulgated,  but  also 
its  social  effects.  The  smaller  percentage  of  alco- 
hol in  each  glass  leads  to  more  freijuent  and 
longer  visits  to  the  saloon  than  in  the  case  of  dis- 
tilled liquors,  and  thus  the  saloon  becomes  a place  of 
lounging,  loafing,  treating,  and  plotting  all  sorts  of 
evil — a very  nesting  place  of  vice,  crime  and 
anarchy.  The  testimony  of  physicians  and  others 
as  to  the  effect  of  beer  in  producing  Bright’s  dis- 
ease, dropsy  and  sunstroke,  and  the  experience  of 
surgeons  as  to  the  frequent  collapse  of  beer  drinkers 
under  even  slight  surgical  operations,  can  be 
obtained  from  the  National  Temperance  Society,  3 
West  Eighteenth  Street,  New  York,  for  25  cents. 

(See  suggestions  as  to  Turkey,  Bulgaria,  India, 
Korea  and  China,  many  of  which  are  equally  appro- 
priate to  Japan.) 


General  Discussions  of  the  Evil  and  its 
Remedies. 

A NEW  EMANCIPATION  DEMANDED. 

ADDRESS  BY 

REV.  THEODORE  L.  CUYLER,  D.D. 

EX-PRESIDENT  NATIONAL  TEMPERANCE  SOCIETY,  AT 
ECUMENICAL  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE,  1900. 

[Report  below,*  taken  by  New  York  Witness,  was  sent  us  by 
Dr.  Cuyler  as  “the  only  verbatim  report.”] 

Fellow -soldiers 
of  Christ,  all  hail ! 
This  Conference 
has  been  dealing 
with  many  impor- 
tant problems 
touching  the  ad- 
vancement of  the 
kingdom  of  Christ ; 
but  there  remains 
another  problem, 
very  important, 
on  which  I have 
been  requested  to 
address  you  to- 
night; And  al- 
though it  is  not 
allowed  to  present  resolutions  at  this  Conference,  if 
I were  to  do  so  I would  phrase  one  something  like 

* The  New  York  Times  said  in  introducing  its  report  of  this 
address:  “As  Rev.  Dr.  Theodore  L.  Cu3’ler  stepped  forward 
•he  was  greeted  with  a burst  of  applause  that  was  hardly  sur- 
passed by  that  with  which  President  McKinley  was  received 
on  the  opening  night.  This  was  repeated  several  times  at  tell- 
ing points  in  his  address.” 


DR.  THEODORE  L.  CUYLER. 


149 


150 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


this:  “That,  whereas,  one  of  the  most  important 
obstacles  to  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  among  many 
native  races  is  the  importation  of  alcoholic  liquors 
by  Christian  nations;  Resolved,  that  our  Christianity 
needs  a little  more  Christianizing  at  the  core.’’ 
(Great  applause.)  And  I am  sure  that  if  our 
beloved  and  honored  Christian  statesman,  ex-Pres- 
ident  Harrison,  were  here  to-night,  he  would  second 
this  resolution,  for  in  that  grand  address  in  which 
he  set  the  keynote  of  the  Conference  he  uttered  this 
memorable  sentence:  “The  men  who  like  Paul  have 
gone  to  heathen  lands  with  the  message,  ‘We  seek 
not  yours,  but  you,’  have  been  hindered’’ — mark 
the  words — “hindered  by  those  who,  coming  after, 
have  reversed  it.  Rum  and  other  corrupting  agen- 
cies come  in  with  our  boasted  civilization,  and  the 
feeble  races  wither  before  the  hot  breath  of  the 
white  man’s  vices.’’ 

The  history  of  foreign  missions  has  been  a con- 
firmation and  a commentar)’  of  our  noble  President’s 
Christian  true  words.  For  how  many  years  have 
nations  make  ships  from  Christian  ports  carried  mis- 

ten  drunkards  . . . . , , . . ^ 

to  one  sionaries  in  the  cabin,  and  rum,  fire- 

christian.  ai’ins  and  opium  in  the  hold?  Even 
Britain  and  America  have  held  out  to  heathen 
races  the  Bible  in  one  hand  and  the  bottle  in  the 
other  hand;  and  the  bottle  has  sent  ten  to  perdition 
where  the  Bible  has  brought  one  to  Jesus  Christ. 

. . Four  years  ago  Khama,  the  Christian 

chief  pleading  cliieftaiii  of  Bechuanaland,  converted 
for  prohibition,  Livingstone,  went  to  London  on 

an  extraordinary  mission.  He  went  there  to  tell 
that  he  had  made  a prohibiLor}’  law  for  the  protec- 
tion of  his  tempted  subjects,  the  poor  negroes;  but, 
he  said,  the  chief  difficulty  he  had  was  the  smug- 


Discussion  of  the  Evil  and  Its  Remedies.  151 

gling  in  of  liquors  by  British  subjects,  and  so  he 
implored  Her  Majesty’s  government  to  second  his 
efforts  by  enacting  measures  to  make  prohibition 
successful.  Think  of  it!  A converted  African 
savage  on  his  knees  before  a Christian  queen 
imploring  her  people  not  to  poison  his  own  nation! 

But  we  have  something  nearer  home  than  that. 
Among  all  the  honored  heads  that  have  been  on 
Dr.  Paton’s  this  platform,  none  has  been  looked 
appeal.  upon  with  more  reverence  than  the 

good  gray  head  of  that  veteran,  John  G.  Baton,  of 
the  New  Hebrides  (applause) — the  grandest  man 
that  Scotland  has  sent  out  since  Livingstone  went 
from  his  knees  in  Africa  to  God’s  throne,  and  since 
the  echoes  have  died  away  of  the  voice  of  Alexander 
Duff  in  India.  My  old  friend  Baton  came  here  a 
few  years  ago — what  for?  To  implore  the  American 
government  — yours  and  mine  — to  prohibit  the 
importation  of  firearms  and  whisky  among  his 
Christians  of  the  New  Hebrides.  The  grace  of 
God  had  saved  them  from  cannibalism,  but  the 
question  was  whether  they  could  be  saved  from  the 
importations  of  Christian  America. 

I am  coming  closer  home  than  that.  All  political 
subjects  are  properly  quarantined  in  this  Confer- 
ence, and  you  may  be  certain  I am  not 
Phmppi^s!^^  going  to  handle  the  hot  potato  of  the 
Bhilippine  problem '(laughter)  in  any  of 
its  political  aspects.  But  whatever  the  future  rela- 
tions of  our  country  may  be  to  the  millions  of  those 
immortal  beings,  we  are  now  before  God  and  before 
Christendom  responsible  for  their  moral  condition 
as  much  as  any  mother  in  that  gallery  is  res'ponsible 
for  the  child  she  kissed  to-night  in  the  crib. 

There  is  the  flag.  That  means  authority,  oppor- 


152 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


tnnity,  responsibility.  If  there  is  anything  that  a 
true  American  adores  next  to  his  Bible  it  is  the 
blessed  old  Stars  and  Stripes.  (Applause,)  But, 
mark  you,  it  is  a most  terrible  truth  that  that  flag — 
“Old  Glory,’’  as  they  call  her — floats  to-night  over 
about  four  hundred  American  drinking  dens  and 
American  slaughter  houses  of  body  and  soul  in  the 
town  of  Manila.  (Voices — “Shame!’’)  Shame! 
shame!  shame!  (Applause.)  If  the  flag  means  the 
protection  of  those  drinking  holes,  then,  for  heav- 
en’s sake,  hang  it  at  half-mast. 

The  highest  authority  with  reference  to  the  native 
races  there  is  my  friend  President  Schurman,  of 
Cornell,  w'ho  was  President  of  the  Philippine  Com- 
mission. President  Schurman  says:  “I  regret  that 
the  Americans  allowed  the  saloon  to  get  a foothold 
in  the  islands.  That  has  hurt  us  miore  than  an5’thing 
else.  We  suppressed  the  cockfight,  and  then  per- 
mitted saloons  and  dramshops  to  flourish.  The  one 
emphasized  the  Filipino  frailty  and  the  other 
revealed  the  American  vice.’’  And  he  adds:  “It 
was  most  unfortunate  that  we  introduced  and 
established  the  saloons  there,  for  they  wdll  not  only 
corrupt  the  natives,  but  exhibit  to  the  world  the 
vices  of  our  own  race.’’  Schurman  says:  “We 
found  them  a sober  people  when  we  went.’’  And 
he  observes  in  another  place:  “They  are  catching 
our  vices,  and  coming  under  the  thraldom  of  those 
drinking  houses.  One  of  them  said  to  me,  ‘You 
brought  the  blessings  of  civilization,  and  have  lined 
our  most  splendid  avenues  with  five  hundred  dram- 
shops. ’ ’’  ^ 

2 Rev.  W.  K.  McKibbin,  Missionar\-  in  China  of  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Jlissionary  Union,  writes  us  on  the  shame  of  our 
island  saloons  as  follows:  “The  difference  between  the  burden 


Discussion  of  the  Evil  and  Its  Remedies.  153 

I am  not  going  to  weary  you  to-night  with  any 
more  sickening  statistics.  We  have  heard  enough 
from  the  chaplains  of  our  gallant  army  there,  and 
the  workers  of  the  Young  Men’s  Christian  Associa- 
tion there,  and  from  Bishop  Thoburn — all  confirm- 
ing the  story  of  the  terrible  debasement  and 
demoralization  of  those  beautiful  islands. 

What  is  to  be  done?  Abraham  Lincoln  once  by 
a single  stroke  of  his  pen  swept  away  the  darkest 
The  President  blot  on  our  national  escutcheon.  (Ap- 
appeaied  to.  plause.)  And  if  the  same  pen  can  be 
found,  and  our  honored  President  with  the  same 
dashing  stroke  will  extinguish  this  most  terrible 
stigma  on  our  character  and  our  Christianity,  I tell 
you  we  will  give  him  a shout  that  will  make  the 
ovation  he  got  on  this  platform  last  Saturday  night 
appear  but  the  murmur  of  a zephyr.  (Applause.)  I 
must  not  devote  too  much  time  to  a description  of 
the  stigma  that  we  are  praying  may  be  lifted  from 
our  beloved  land — and  I have  talked  very  freely 
about  my  native  country  on  the  same  principle  as 
that  of  Randolph  of  Roanoke,  who  said;  “I  never 
let  anybody  abuse  Virginia  but  myself.”  Let  this 


of  the  islands  and  the  burden  at  home  is  that  here  we  are  our- 
selves the  sole  sufferers  and  the  sole  witnesses  to  our  shame ; 
whereas  on  the  islands  we  are  forcing  the  leprosy  of  our  cor- 
ruption upon  the  wards  of  the  nation,  and  are  doing  it  on  the 
house-tops,  in  the  face  of  the  nations  of  the  earth.  Our  island 
dependencies  will  be  to  us  a savor  of  live  unto  life  or  of  death 
unto  death.  If  we  sweep  the  saloons  of  Manila  into  the  sea 
and  rule  the  islands  in  truth  and  righteousness,  we  may  save 
not  only  them,  but,  by  the  reflex  influence,  save  ourselves  also. 
If  we  sell  out  our  island  wards  to  the  saloon  keepers,  and  to  a 
carpet-bagging  administration  of  their  confreres,  we  both  pub- 
lish to  the  world  our  national  impotence  and  we  deaden  the 
national  conscience,  our  only  hope  for  better  things  at  home. 


154 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


great  Conference  send  a protest  to  all  Christian  peo- 
ples imploring  them  to  prohibit  the  introduction  of 
alcoholic  intoxicants  among  those. temptable  native 
races  of  the  earth. 

Eight  years  ago  sixteen  nations — our  own  among 
them,  I am  happy  to  say — enacted  a treaty  forbid- 
ding the  introduction  of  alcoholic  drink 
faUertrheip.  Congo  country  of  Africa.  That 

establishes  the  principle.  (Applause). 
Now,  what  we  want  is  an  enlargement.  This  Con- 
ference asks — na}^,  implores — the  Christian  nations 
of  the  earth,  in  the  name  of  a common  humanily, 
out  of  pity  for  the  weak  races  that  God  has  bidden 
us  treat  as  our  brethren,  for  the  credit  of  Christian- 
ity and  for  the  glory  of  God,  to  pass  such  legislation 
as  shall  sweep  out  of  existence  this  terrible  curse  of 
humanity,  this  destruction  of  God’s  children. 

I implore  ^mu  all 
to  use  all  your  in- 
fluence, with  pen, 
with  press  and 
tongue,  to  cany 
out  this  great 
proposal  that  has 
been  presented. 
(Prolonged  ap- 
plause.) 

Rev.  Jacob 
Chamberlain, 
M.D  , D.  D.  (Ma- 
danapalli,  Arcot, 
India,  Dutch  Re- 
formed Board, 
1859 — forty  years’ 

REV.  J.\COB  CHAMBERL.-ON,  M.D. , D.D.  SCrviCC). One  Of 


Discussion  of  the  Evil  and  Its  Remedies.  155 

the  most  persistent,  all-pervading  and  boldest  obsta- 
cles to  the  Christianizing  of  the  lands  of  the  Orient 
and  the  islands  of  the  sea  is  the  opium  and  the  liquor 
traffic.  For  the  opium  traffic  in  China  Christian 
America  is  not,  thank  God,  responsible.  But  in 
those  lands  where  there  is  no  moral  stamina  to 
stand  up  against  the  drinking  habit,  how  are  we 
put  to  the  blush  to  see  branded  on  the  empty 
whisky,  rum,  beer,  barrels  and  kegs  that  roll  about 
the  streets,  ‘'Made  in  America”! 

Shame,  shame!  if  we  cannot  put  doivn  or  prevent 
the  liquor  traffic  at  least  in  the  nezv  possessions  that 
have  come  under  our  swap,  for  it  sends  thousands  to 
destruction  for  every  one  saved  by  the  labors  of  the 
missionary!  God  zvill  call  our  nation  to  account  if  it 
thus  damns  those  it  has  professed  to  rescue  from 
oppression. 


156 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


“I  protest  against  this  traffic  (the  liquor  traffic)  because  of 
its  demoralizing  effect  upon  the  native  races.  We  know  some- 
thing of  what  it  is  at  home,  but  these  natives  are  simply 
grown-up  children, — they  are  in  the  position  of  minors  or 
infants  here  among  us ; and  if  you  insist  and  rightly  insist  by 
law  that  they  who  sell  liquor  to  children — minors — shall  be 
punished,  will  you  force  this  traffic  upon  nations  who  are  all 
minors  together? 

“I  protest  against  this  traffic  because  of  its  destructive 
influence  on  all  legitimate  commerce.  I appeal  here  to  the 
selfishness,  if  you  will,  of  the  trading  community  as  a whole, 
— and  I ask  them  in  the  name  of  common  sense  and  righteous- 
ness if  they  are  going  to  allow  this  traffic  to  deprive  them  of 
all  honest  gain  in  those  countries  which  in  so  wonderful  a way 
have  been  opened  up  to  trade  in  modem  times.  If  you  can 
force  rum  upon  them  you  cannot  give  them  cotton  goods,  for 
if  they  buy  rum  they  will  hav^e  nothing  to  buy  the  cotton  with. 
Therefore,  for  the  sake  of  those  who  are  engaged  in  legitimate 
commerce,  I ask  that  this  should  be  prohibited. 

“I  protest  against  this  detestable  traffic  because  of  its  neu- 
tralizing effect  upon  the  efforts  of  our  Christian  missions.  Why 
should  we  go  to  the  heathen  world  handicapped  and  hampered 
by  these  men,  who  have  no  care  but  to  make  money,  and  who 
have  yoked  the  car  of  appetite  to  the  car  of  mammon  that  they 
might  ride  all  the  more  surely  over  men?  ; 

‘ ‘And,  brethren,  let  us,  as  representatives  of  the  missionary 
societies  of  the  world,  rise  in  our  might  and  saj'  that  it  is  time 
that  we  should  be  unhindered,  it  is  time  that  we  should  be 
unhampered.  If  the  Christian  churches  of  England,  and 
Europe,  and  America  were  united,  and  earnest,  and  right,  no 
evil  in  the  world  could  stand  before  them.” — IFw.  M.  Taylor, 
D.D.,  at  Centenary  Missionary  Confereiice,  London,  iSSS. 


An  International  Native  Races  Com 
mittee  Proposed. 


ADDRESS  BY 

C.  F.  HARFORD=BATTERSBY,  M.D. 

Principal  of  Livingstone  College,  London,  Honorary  Secretary 
Native  Races  and  the  Liquor  Traffic 
United  Committee. 

AT  ECUMENICAL  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE,  IQOO.^ 


We  have  heard 
much  of  the  un- 
fortunate divisions 
among  Christian 
people  and  of  the 
need  of  comity  and 
co-operation.  In 
the  British  Com- 
mittee for  the  Pro- 
tection of  Native 
Races  every  great 
missionary  socie- 
ty of  Great  Britain 
and  nearly  all  the 
great  temperance 
societies  are  feder= 
ated,  and  with 
The  Committee  was  formed  in  1887 


C.  F.  HARFORD-BATTERSBY,  M.D. 


what  result? 


with  the  Duke  of  Westminster  as  President  and  the 


* Dr.  Harford-Battersby  not  only  presented  this  subject  in  a 
regular  meeting  of  the  Conference,  but  also  in  the  Supplemen- 
tal Meeting,  from  a stenographic  report  of  which  last  we  have 
added  some  important  paragraphs  not  included  in  the  regular 
address,  which  is  taken  from' the  official  stenographer’s  notes. 

157 


158  ■ Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury  as  Chairman.  In  1889- 
1890  the  subject  of  the  liquor  traffic  was  brought 
before  a great  conference  of  the  powers  of  Europe 
in  Brussels.  That  conference  was  called  to  deal 
with  the  slave  trade,  but  at  the  suggestion  of  the 
British  government,  acting  under  the  influence  of 
this  Committee,  the  sale  of  liquors  to  native  races 
was  also  considered,  and  most  important  legislation 
was  enacted,  namely,  that  in  the  territories  of 
Africa  where  traffic  in  alcoholic  spirits  had  not  pen- 
etrated, it  should  be  prohibited,  and  in  other  parts 
where  it  could  not  be  entirely  prohibited  there 

should  be  some  small  duty  put  upon 

Recent  ^ ^ 

extensions  of  the  traffic.^  That  gave  us  the  general 
prohibition  for  principle  that  it  was  right  for  nations  to 

natire  races.  , . , 

combine  to  deal  with  this  question,  as 
a result  of  that  the  trade  in  alcoholic  spirits  has  been 
kept  out  of  the  greater  part  of  the  Congo  Free  State, 
that  part  which  is  not  contiguous  to  the  French 
Congo  and  the  Portuguese  Congo.  At  the  mouth  of 
the  Congo  the  status  in  this  matter  is  very  far  from 
satisfactory. 

These  destroyers  have  since  been  prohibited  in  a 
great  territory  in  the  central  part  of  Africa,  about 
the  upper  waters  of  the  Niger. ^ And  in  that 
recent  conquest  of  Great  Britain,  the  Eg5'ptian  Sou- 
dan, Lord  Kitchener  declared  that  liquor  should  not 
be  sold  or  given  to  the  native  races. 


^ Germany  defeated,  at  an  international  conference  in  Berlin 
in  1884-1S85,  a movement  to  have  the  powers  unite  in  the  pro- 
hibition of  the  liquor  traffic  in  certain  parts  of  West  Africa, 
although  the  traffic  was  doing  fearful  mischief. 

^ The  more  intelligent  nativ’es  of  the  Tomab  country,  on  the 
Niger,  heathen  and  Mohammedan  as  well  as  Christian,  are 
earnest  supporters  of  a strong  temperance- policy. 


An  International  Committee  Proposed.  159 


In  1899  a conference  of  the  Powers  of  Europe  was 
held  to  consider  this  one  question  alone,  the  sale  of 
liquors  to  native  races.  As  one  has  said,  it  was  the 
most  remarkable  temperance  meeting  ever  held  in 
the  history  of  the  world.  They  met  in  Brussels, 
and  although  they  did  not  do  all  that  we  could  have 
wished,  they  took  one  more  step  in  the  right  direc- 
tion, raising  the  duty  on  liquors  in  the  Congo  region 
outside  of  the  prohibition  district  from  the  too  low 
minimum  agreed  on  in  1892,  which  was  about  10 
cents  a gallon  in  American  money,  to  about  52  cents 
a gallon,  which  was  thought  to  be  prohibitory  for 
the  poor  natives. 

We  must  not  be  satisfied  until  these  and  better 
regulations  are  established  among  all  the  weak 
races  of  the  world. 

I will  give  you  a few  instances  of  the  kind  of  thing 
that  is  being  carried  on  in  connection  with  this 
pictares  of  traffic  in  West  Africa,  where  I have 
the  rum  curse  had  a great  deal  of  experience  in  four 
m Africa.  yisits  that  I have  made  there,  three 
times  as  a missionary,  and  once  on  a special  visit. 
The  missionaries  all  say  that  one  of  the  greatest 
obstructions  in  the  way  of  spreading  the  Gospel  is 
the  traffic  in  liquors.  A few  years  ago  it  was  not 
to  be  compared  to  what  it  is  now.  Not  long  since, 
one  of  the  missionaries  told  me,  a bottle  of  liquor 
would  satisfy  all  the  people  in  town,  but  she  writes, 
“Now  I see  men  standing  around  a barrel  of 
Avhisky  with  brass  kettles  waiting  to  get  them 
filled,  and  little  children  drinking  what  may  be  left 
in  any  vessel.’’  Gin  and  whisky  are  being  brought 
into  West  Africa  in  great  quantities.  In  their  pure 
state  they  surely  are  bad  enough,  but  in  Africa  they 
are  made  even  more  deadly  by  vilest  adulterants. 


i6o 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


and  in  many  parts  of  West  Africa  this  sort  of  gin  is 
at  present  practically  the  currency  of  the  country'. 
That  is,  if  a person  wishes  to  buy  the  necessaries  of 
life  they  will  often  use  spirits  as  currency.  This  is 
a very  serious  evil  because  many  of  the  natives  who 
desire  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  drink  say  that  it  is 
impossible  for  them  to  do  their  trading  without  it. 
I am  thankful  to  say  that  the  Christian  people  of 
Africa  are  realizing  the  awful  wrong  of  employing 
alcoholic  spirits  in  connection  with  trade. 

Now  what  about  the  United  States?  I have  come 
to  plead  with  5^11  to  join  in  this  great  movement. 

In  the  Coeur  de  Lion,  where  I have  many  times 
been,  I remember  there  was  one  factory  alone  which 
did  not  sell  strong  drink,  and  the  reason  was  that 
the  ladies  of  America  had  prevailed  upon  the  man- 
agers of  that  American  factory  not  to  sell  such 
drinks  in  connection  with  their  trade. 

I trust  we  shall  have  your  co-operation  in  this 
greater  matter  of  the  protection  of  all  native  races. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  distressing  things 
I ever  heard,  that  the  venerable  Dr. 
Paton  came  here  some  years  ago  and 
asked  the  United  .States  to  prohibit  its 
traders  to  sell  liquors  and  firearms  to 
the  natives  of  the  New  Hebrides,  and  that  he  failed 
to  accomplish  an3'thing,  and  had  to  return  to  the 
islands  disheartened.  The  United  States  has  stood 
against  the  action  of  other  Christian  nations  on  that 
subject,  as  Dr.  Paton  told  us.  This  is  a ver}'  great 
responsibility.  I la}’  it  upon  you  who  are  citizens 
of  the  L^nited  States  to  see  to  it  that  your  govern- 
ment does  something  in  this  matter. 

I propose  that  there  shall  be  formed  in  this  coun- 
try just  such  a committee  as  has  been  formed  in 


American 
co-operation 
needed  to 
develop  a 
world  crusade 


An  International  Committee  Proposed.  i6i 


England  on  this  subject.  It  has  representatives  in 
Belgium  and  in  France  and  in  Germany.  We 
desire  to  make  a great  International  Native  Races 
Committee,  containing  representatives  from  all 
Christian  Nations.  I appeal  to  the  temperance 
workers  in  the  United  States  to  take  the  matter  up 
and  deal  with  it  with  real  common  sense,  because 
we  can  do  harm  if  we  do  not  deal  with  this  ques- 
tion in  a common  sense  way.  I believe  this 
question  should  be  dealt  with  by  itself.  You  should 
get  people  of  both  political  parties  interested  in  this 
question.  If  this  is  done  all  right  thinking  people 
must  come  to  feel  that  it  is  imperative  that  any 
country  calling  itself  a Christian  country  should 
deal  promptly  with  this  matter.  It  is  a significant 
thing  that  we  are  put  here  to  speak  with  the  Bible 
resting  on  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  Is  this  flag  of 
yours  to  be  stained  by  helping  to  prolong  that  awful 
evil?  For  the  honor  of  the  flag,  if  for  nothing  else, 
it  is  imperative  that  the  United  States  should 
co-operate  with  other  nations  in  this  great  inter- 
national reform. 

Debauching  ^ appeal  to  the  statesman  of  this  coun- 
native  races  try.  This  is  a matter  in  the  interest  of 
bad  for  trade,  commerce,  because  a people  that  are 
demoralized  by  rum  are  not  a commercial  people. 
Sir  George  Goldey,  when  Governor  of  a chartered 
company  in  the  Niger  Country,  strongly  supported 
a prohibition  policy  on  commercial  grounds.  Get 
your  statesmen  to  realize  that  it  is  the  most 
suicidal  policy,  from  a commercial  standpoint,  to 
ship  to  the  natives  of  these  countries  this  killing, 
pauperizing  drink, which  destroys  buying  power  and 
the  very  buyers  themselves.  We  have  found  that 
wherever  the  liquor  traffic  has  increased  by  leaps 


i62 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


and  bounds  commerce  has  gone  back  correspond- 
ingly, and  contrariwise.  It  is  very  foolish  to  allow 
alcoholic  spirits  to  be  imported  into  these  great 
regions  over  which  our  civilized  nations  have  influ- 
ence, because  it  interferes  with  all  legitimate  action 
and  all  proper  commerce. 

I appeal  to  the  press  of  the  country — the  press 
that  wields  such  a powerful  influence — to  take  the 
matter  up  and  agitate  it,  and  see  that  the  right 
opinion  is  formed  on  this  important  subject;  and  let 
all  co-operate  as  Christian  men  and  women  who  are 
interested  in  missions  in  seeing  that  to  whatever 
nation  we  belong,  our  flag  shall  never  be  stained  by 
the  knowledge  that  we  have  helped  to  demoralize 
the  weaker  races  of  the  world. 


MISSION  FIELDS  UNDER  THE 
AMERICAN  FLAG. 


When  Russia, 
in  1867,  sold  to 
the  United 
States  the  vast 
district  of  Alas- 
ka, as  it  was 
chiefly  popu- 
lated by  In- 
dians and  sim- 
ilar  native 
races  the  pro- 
hibitory policy 
as  to  liquor 
selling  that 
had  previously 
been  in  force  in  the  Indian  Territory  was  extended 
to  that  district,  i.  e.,  the  total  prohibition  of  the 
traffic  among  Indians  and  whites  alike.  After 
allowing  the  Indian  to  be  slaughtered  wholesale  for 
a century  by  white  savages  armed  with  firewater, 
the  nation  had  settled  down  to  the  policy  of  pro- 
hibition for  districts  inhabited  chiefly  by  native 
races.* 

• Those  who  desire  to  study  our  “Century  of  Dishonor”  in 
dealing  with  the  Indians  should  consult  not  only  Helen  Hunt’s 
book  of  that  name,  but  also  references  to  the  effect  of  liquors 

163 


Alaska. 


“THIS  IS  A CHRISTIAN  NATION.” 

^HE  form  of  oath  universally  prevailing,  concluding 
with  an  appeal  to  the  Almighty;  the  custom  of 
opening  sessions  of  all  deliberative  bodies  and  most 
conventions  with  prayer;  the  prefatory  words  of  all 
wills:  "In  the  name  or  God,  Amen";  the  laws  respect- 
ing the  observance  of  the  Sabbath,  with  the  general 
cessation  of  all  sec.ular  business,  and  the  closing  of 
courts,  legislatures,  and  other  similar  assemblies  on 
that  day;  the  churches  and  church  organizations 
which  abound  in  every  city,  town  and  hamlet;  the 
multitude  of  charitable  organizations  existing  every- 
where under  Christian  auspices;  the  gigantic  mis- 
sionary associations  with  general  support  and  aiming 
to  establish  Christian  missions  in  every  quarter  of  the 
globe — these  and  many  other  matters  which  might 
be  noticed,  add  a volume  of  unofficial  declarations  to 
the  mass  of  organic  utterances  that  THIS  IS  A 
CHRISTIAN  NATION. — Unanimous  opinion  of 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  Feb.  29, 1892, 


164 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


For  twenty-nine  years  this  policj’’  had  prevailed 
in  Alaska,  when,  in  the  Spring  of  1898,  a bill  was 
introduced  by  a Senator  from  the  Pacific  Coast  to 
legalize  the  liquor  traffic  in  Alaska,  on  the  plea  that 
prohibition  was  not  enforced.  The  law  was  by  no 
Why  Alaska  means  such  ■ a dead  letter  as  this  plea 
prohibition  would  sccm  to  impl}".  Columns  of 
was  attacked,  tabulated  lists  of  scizcd  liquors 

appeared  about  that  time  in  an  Alaskan  paper.  It 
was  partly  because  the  law  was  not  a “dead  letter’’ 
but  more  like  a “live  wire’’  that  a special  effort  was 
made  just  then  to  repeal  it.  Gov'ernor  John  G. 
Brady  had  said  in  his  report  for  1897,  “During  the 
last  term  of  court  the  judge  made  a strenuous  effort 
to  enforce  the  law  against  this  large  class  of  offend- 
ers, and  a number  of  convictions  were  secured.  It 
was  a demonstration  that  the  law  could  be  upheld 
if  the  officers  of  the  court  were  determined  to  do 
it.’’  Governor  Brady  had  also  said  that  the  law 
could  be  effectively  enforced  if  the  judge,  district 
attorney  and  collector  would  heartily  co-operate, 
especially  if  the  government  would  provide  a steam 
launch  to  run  down  the  smugglers.  The  collector 


upon  the  Indian  problem  in  the  annual  reports  of  the  Board  of 
Indian  Commissioners.  See  also  Eugene  Stock’s  Historj'  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  on  this  point.  The  Youth’s 
Companion,  of  May  10,  1900,  has  representative  pictures  from 
life  of  an  Alaskan  Indian  village  on  St.  LawTence  Island,  far 
beyond  the  reach  of  law,  where  ilr.  and  Mrs.  V.  C.  Gamble 
went  to  teach.  First  we  are  shown  the  peaceful  simplicitj-  of 
this  Christianized  Indian  village  without  liquors;  then  the 
same  quickly  changed  into  a place  of  crime  and  disorder  on  the 
introduction  of  whisky ; and  then  the  same  again  restored  to 
industry'  and  brotherl}’  kindness  by  the  banishment  of  the 
drink,  whose  effects  are  seen  to  be  the  same  as  in  civilized 
communities  only  more  quickly-  and  more  intensely  developed. 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska.  165 


and  also  ex-Governor  Knanp  had  expressed  concur- 
rence in  these  views. 

There  was  no  question  but  that  there  was  much 
nullification  of  the  law,  the  manifest  remedy  for 
which  would  have  been  to  have  the  incompetent 
officers  dismissed,  and  efficient,  brave  and  incor- 
ruptible officers  put  in  their  places. 

Repeal  of  proposed  repeal  of  prohibition 

prohibition  was  for  the  time  prevented  by  Senator 
prevented.  Hansbrough,  who  made  the  point  of 
order  against  the  license  law  proposed  in  its  place, 
that  it  was  a revenue  measure  and’  must  therefore 
originate  in  the  House,  to  which  it  was  then  too  late 
to  transfer  it  during:  that  Congfress. 


As  this  bill  was  sure  to  come  up  in  the  next  Con- 
gress, letters  were  sent  by  The  Reform  Bureau  to 
pastors  in  every  town  and  city  where  a Senator  or 
Congressman  resided,  urging  that  deputations  of 
Christian  citizens,  in  defense  of  prohibition  in 
Alaska,  should  be  organized  to  call  upon  these 
public  servants  while  they  were  at  home.  It  is  to 
be  feared  that  this  suggestion  was  not  carried  out. 
Another  In  December  of  1898  a National  Chris- 

victory.  Citizenship  Convention,  arranged 

for  by  The  Reform  Bureau,  was  held  in  Washington. 
During  this  Convention,  which  had  been  called  in 
part  to  avert  the  repeal  of  prohibition  in  Alaska,  a 
score  of  its  leading  speakers — men  and  women  of 
national  reputation  — appeared  before  the  House 
Committee  on  Territories  and  gave  reasons  why 
prohibition  should  not  be  repealed,  and,  with  the 
volley  of  letters  that  followed  up  the  hearing,  the 
Committee  was  carried,  and  repeal,  so  far  as  that 
Committee  was  concerned,  was  killed. 

But,  just  at  that  time,  the  Committee  on  Revi- 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


1 66 


Prohibition  Laws,\vhich  had  been  ordered  by 

repealed  Congress  to  codify  existing  laws,  offered 

at  last.  twice-defeated  license  law  in  place 

of  the  existing  prohibitory  law.  This  license  law, 
while  forbidding  the  sale  of  liquor  to  natives  per- 
mitted its  sale  to  whites.  Such  a law  in  such  a 
country  would  involve  the  nativ^es  in  the  traffic  and 
its  consequences  in  many  ways.  Speaker  Reed 
ruled  that  it  was  a revenue  feature  and  could  not 
be  included  in  the  pending  bill,  and  under  that 
ruling  it  could  not  even  be  considered  except  by 
unanimous  consent.  Had  Christian  citizens  during 
the  previous  summer  endeavored,  in  defense  at  once 
of  the  Indians,  of  the  nation’s  honor,  and  of  Chris- 
tian missions,  to  influence  their  representatives  and 
senators  to  uphold  prohibition  in  Alaska,  the  prob- 
ability is  that  at  least  one  of  them  would  have  been 
found  at  that  critical  hour  to  champion  prohibition. 

Had  even  one  in  the  House  been  ready 
the  last  battle  and  wUlvtg  to  insist  on  the  point  of  order 
was  lost.  co7cld  not  liave  passed  the  House, 

nor  could  it  have  passed  the  Senate  if  any  one  SeJiator 
had  insisted  that  it  should  7iot  pass  without  such  full 
consideration  as  should  precede  action  on  a proposal  to 
adopt  such  a reactionary  proceeding  and  policy  at  the 
gates  of  our  new  expansion  era. 

When  this  fight  was  about  to  end  in  the  fatal  vote 
there  were  not  enoueh  Christian  lobbvists  at  hand 


to  make  Congress  understand  that  it  was  not  the 
prohibition  versus  high  license  issue  as  it  would 
stand  in  a civilized  community,  but  a question 
whether  we  should  repudiate  the  new  policy  of  civi- 
lization as  to  protecting  districts  inhabited  chiefly  by 
native  races  against  the  sale  of  intoxicants.  If  there 
had  been  Christian  lobbyists  enough  at  hand  to 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska. 


167 


explain  that  it  was  not  an  ordinary  liquor  bill,  and 
enough  letters  and  telegrams  coming  in  from  Chris- 
tian constituents  to  make  congressmen  feel  that  they 
would  displease  many  voters  by  repealing  prohibi- 
tion— a thing  the  national  Government  never  did 
before  — the  result  would  probably  have  been 
different. 

Lest  any  one  should  draw  wrong  inferences  it 
ought  to  be  said  that  within  twenty-four  hours  from 
that  repeal  of  Alaskan  prohibition  for  whites,  those 
same  legislators  enacted  prohibition  in  the  anti-can- 
teen law  for  a larger  number  of  white  people  in  the 
army  and  navy  and  soldiers’  home.  We  lost  pro- 
hibition in  Alaska  by  the  indifference  of  Christian 
citizenship.  We  won  the  anti-canteen  law,  so  far  as 
Congress  was  concerned,  as  we  may  win  it  again 
and  almost  any  other  reasonable  reform  measure,  by 
a long  pull  and  a strong  pull  and  a pull  all  together. 

Rev.  C.  P.  Coe  (Wood  Island,  Kodiak,  Woman’s 
American  Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society). — For 
the  first  time  we  have  a legalized  drinking  place  at 
Kodiak.  There  may  be  no  more  drinking,  but  what 
there  is  is  protected  by  law.  Few  families  in  the 
Repeal  of  country  have  money  to  buy  sufficient 
prohibition  flour  or  Other  supplies,  but  a good 
condemned.  many  find  cash  to  spen  d at  the  saloon 
Our  opinion  is,  as  it  has  ever  been  concerning  this 
law,  the  government  has  taken  a long  step  back- 
ward, and  has  confessed  that  the  law-breakers  are 
more  powerful  than  the  government.  With  all  due 
regard  for  Governor  Brady,  we  believe  that  the  law 
is  a grave  and  irreparable  evil.^ 

Extract,  by  kind  permission,  from  a letter  from  Mr.  Coe, 
dated  November  19,  1899,  which  appeared  in  Home  Mission 
Echoes,  February,  1900. 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


1 68 


Editorial  in  Home  Mission  Echoes,  organ  of  the 
Woman’s  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society, 
referring  to  the  above  letter:  “We  are  glad  that 
our  missionary,  who  represents  us  at  this  very 
important  outpost  on  our  western  frontier,  has  so 
vigorously,  and,  as  we  believe,  truthfully,  con- 
demned the  legalized  liquor  - selling  in  Alaska, 
because  of  which  his  heroic  efforts  against  the 
evils  that  existed  before  must  now  be  greatly 
increased  if  he  is  to  be  victorious  for  the  truth  and 
right.  ’’ 

Mrs.  Anna  F.  Beiler  (formerly  missionar}’-  in 
Saloons  mui-  Alaska,  and  now  Secretary,  Bureau 
tipiying  In  for  Alaska, Womau’s  Home  Missionary 
vuiages.  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church). — Dr.  and  Mrs.  A.  W.  Newhall,  our  mis- 
sionaries in  Unalaska,  Alaska,  write  me  that  there 
are  now,  since  the  repeal  of  prohibition,  four 
saloons  in  the  village  of  Cnalaska  where  none  had 
existed  when  I was  there  in  1897.  The  Aleutian 
Islands  will  suffer  as  they  are  so  near  the  high- 
water  ways  of  travel.  (Sept.  3,  1900.) 

Rev.  Paul  de  5chweinitz  (Secretary  of  Missions, 
American  Moravian  Church,  North).  — Our  mis- 
sionaries on  the  Nushagak  River,  on  account  of  the 
proximity  of  the  canneries,  complain  of  the  liquor 
evil,  but  those  on  the  Kuskowwin,  being  more 
remote  from  civilization,  have  less  to  say  about 
liquor.  There  can  be  no  question  but  that  the 
introduction  of  liquor  makes  missionary  work 
immensely  more  difficult  and  results  disastrous!)’  to 
the  natives.  (August  28,  1900.) 

Mrs.  Eugene  5.  Willard  (Juneau,  Alaska,  Presby- 
terian Board  of  Home  Missions,  1881 — ). — “We 
have  proved  ivhat  education  and  Christianity  can  do 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska.  169 

Alaska  natives  for  thesc  people,  as  individuals,  even 
progre.ss  jjj  generation.  Some  of  our 

free  from  first  pupils  have  been  holding  positions 
of  trust  in  the  different  missions  for 
years,  and  they  are  among  the  most  refined  and 
efficient  of  our  teachers.  They  are  especially 
gifted  as  mechanics,  and  have  been  employed  as 
engineers  and  as  tradesmen  for  at  least  ten  years. 
They  are  by  nature  unusually  intelligent  and 
industrious  people,  kind  and  tractable,  easily  yield- 
ing to  those  whom  they  regard  as  superiors,  and  not 
able  always  to  discriminate  between  the  good  and 
the  evil  of  civilization.  The  greatest  obstacle  of 
their  progress  as  a people,  the  greatest  curse  to 
them  and  to  us,  is  liquor.” — Extract  from  a protest 
against  the  repeal  of  prohibition,  in  the  Union  Signal, 
March  g,  i88g. 

Mr.  John  W.  Wood  (Corresponding  Secretary, 
Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Church). — It  is  well  understood  that 
intercourse  with  the  whites  is,  owing  to  the  facil- 
ities for  obtaining  liquor,  fraught  with  fearful  men- 
ace to  the  native  population.  Speaking  of  the 
mission  station  of  our  church  at  Ketch- 

When  Uqaor  is  . t-,.  . t-.  • i • 

sold  to  whites,  ikan.  Bishop  Rowe  in  his  report  for  the 
Indians  year  iSoS-Qo  says I “There  is  a native 

easily  get  It.  . . 

population  at  this  point,  and  its  condi- 
tion is  deplorable.  They  seem  to  get  liquor  with- 
out any  trouble.  Women  and  men  alike  drink,  and 
often  the  little  children  seek  the  shelter  of  the  mis- 
sion house  when  theif  parents  are  drunk.  Even  the 
mothers  openly  offer  their  daughters,  though  but 
children  of  thirteen  years  or  so,  to  the  white  men  for 
money  or  whisky.  ” While  this  is  the  only  instance 
of  this  nature  mentioned  by  the  bishop  in  his  report, 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


170 


it  is  undoubtedly  true  that  there  are  to-day  in  Alaska 
many  places  where  the  same  deplorable  conditions 
exist.  (September  12,  1900.) 

Rev.  F.  P.  Woodbury,  D.D.  (Corresponding  Sec- 
retary American  Missionary  Association). — Our 
mission  among  the  Eskimos  is  at  Cape  Prince  of 
Wales,  Alaska,  the  extreme  western  point  of  North 
America,  only  about  forty  miles  distant  from  Siberia. 
Our  work  there  is  religious,  educational  and  philan- 
thropic. There  is  a stringent  law  against  selling 
spirits  to  the  Eskimos;  but  in  defiance  of  its  pro- 
visions great  quantities  of  the  vilest  and  most  poi- 
sonous liquors  are  traded  to  them.  Avarice  is  at  the 
root  of  this  iniquitous  traffic,  which  brings  in  a 
profit  of  from  200  to  1,000  per  cent.  The  Eskimos 
are  ignorant  as  to  the  value  of  their  furs,  ivory, 
whalebone,  etc.,  and  are  easily  drawn  to  part  with 
them  for  whisky,  instead  of  trading  them  for  flour, 
cloth  and  other  useful  articles.  One  of  our  mission- 
aries writes:  “The  shame  and  the  crime  will  ulti- 
mately rest  upon  the  American  people  if  we  do  not 
insist  that  these  fellow  citizens  and  wards  of  ours, 
solemnly  guaranteed  protection  upon  the  purchase 
of  Alaska,  shall  have  all  the  possible  protection  from 
Missionaries  the  ravages  of  intemperance. ’’  This 
drurkeif  liquor  trade  has  been  the  cause  of 

natives.  some  outrageous  murders,  and  drunken 

natives  have  shot  at  or  sought  to  stab  the  mission- 
aries themselves.  Several  of  the  natives  were  lamed 
and  disfigured  in  drunken  sprees  before  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  mission.  The  assassination  of  one 
of  our  first  missionaries  there,  Mr.  Thornton,  was 
due  largely  to  intemperance.  Mrs.  Thornton,  in 
giving  the  facts  of  the  dreadful  night  of  the  mur- 
der, says;  “We  did  not  fear  the  people  when  they 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska.  171 

were  sober,  but  feared  them  when  they  were  in 
whisky,  for  when  they  were  drunk  they  had  shot  at 
us.  A great  deal  of  whisky  had  been  brought  over, 
and  at  last  Mr.  Thornton  so  felt  the  danger  that  he 
had  decided  we  had  better  not  stay  for  the  winter. 
On  the  very  Saturday  night  on  which  he  was  shot  he 
had  said  that  if  more  whisky  were  brought  we  would 
let  that  be  a sign  to  us  that  we  must  go ; and  two 
barrels  had  just  been  brought  over  from  Siberia.” 
In  the  midst  of  that  night  Mr.  Thornton  was  sum- 
moned to  the  door  of  his  house,  and  went,  supposing 
that  some  one  was  sick,  and  he  was  shot  down  by 
two  drunken  desperados. 

The  fight  against  whisky  introduced  by  the  white 
man  is  perhaps  the  hardest  fight  of  the  missionaries 
among  those  poor  Eskimos.^ 

Rev.  H.  P.  Corser  (Fort  Wrangel,  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Home  Missions,  1899 — ). — The  effect  of 
liquor  upon  the  natives  of  Fort  Wrangel  has  been 
something  horrible.  The  population  is  not  one- 
fourth  what  it  was  twenty  years  ago,  and  I think 
that  I can  safely  say  that  there  is  not  a score  of  per- 
fectly healthy  natives — young  men  and  women — in 
the  town. 

The  present  license  law  is  very  defective.  It 

^ People  often  say,  “Of  course  a man  must  have  whisky  in 
a cold  country  like  Alaska,”  but  those  who  know  anything  of 
Arctic  exploration  know  that  is  just  the  place  of  all  places 
where  men  should  let  it  alone.  Joaquin  Miller,  since  the 
repeal  of  prohibition,  had  this  to  say  on  his  return  from  Alaska 
in  igoo:  “To  use  intoxicants  in  Alaska  is  fatal.  No  one  can 
use  stimulants  without  serious  results.  Even  coffee  is  not 
necessary  to  the  habitual  coffee  drinker.  Tea  is  the  proper 
beverage  there,  and  that  is  the  popular  drink.  Whisky  is  a 
deadly  thing  to  the  Indians,  and  they  are  perishing  in  Alaska 
very  rapidly.  ” « 


172 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


practically  places  the  regulation  and  control  in  the 
hands  of  those  who  care  nothing  for  the  Indian.  In 
the  town  of  Fort  Wrangel  tJiej-e  are  six  saloons  to  a 
white  population  of  about  Jjo,  and  petitions  for 
license  have  again  and  again  received  the  signatures 
from  a majority  of  the  white  people  when  the  sign- 
ers had  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  petitioner 
expected  to  make  a business  of  selling  liquor  to  the 
Indians,  indirectly  if  not  directly.  With  the  present 
law  any  Indian  can  get  liquor  who  wants  it.  If  we 
must  have  license  the  number  of  saloons  should  be 
restricted  so  that  there  should  not  be  more  than  one 
to  every  200  white  people,  and  those  who  run  the 
saloons  should  be  compelled  to  furnish  a fairly 
clean  character,  and  women  should  be  excluded 
entirely  from  saloons,  and  from  any  room  that  opens 
into  the  saloon.  Indians  should  be  excluded  and 
the  saloonkeeper  should  be  under  heavy  bonds  to 
keep  the  law. 

Rev.  C.  L.  Thompson,  D.D.  (Secretary  Board  of 
Home  Missions,  Presbyterian  Church). — The  tes- 
timony of  all  our  missionaries  in  Alaska  is  to  the 
same  effect,  viz.,  that  the  liquor  traffic  is  extremely 
detrimental  to  the  best  interests  of  our  work  in  that 
country.  The  liquor  traffic  is  a great  evil  every- 
where, but  especially  so  in  Alaska  on  account  of  the 
appetite  of  the  people  for  strong  drink.  It  is,  of 
-course,  very  difficult  to  enforce  liquor  laws  in  the 
territory  of  Alaska,  much  more  so  than  in  the  States; 
but  it  is  none  the  less  important  that  such  laws 
should  be  enforced,  and  toward  their  enforcement 
all  Christian  churches  having  work  in  Alaska  should 
steadily  set  their  faces. 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska. 


173 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  ALASKA.* 

1.  Let  missionaries  in  Alaska  strive  to  lay  right 
ethical  foundations  in  that  most  difficult  field  which 
is  one  day  to  be  the  largest  State  in  our  Union. 
With  earnest  and  united  effort,  prohibition  might 
perhaps  be  recovered  for  the  whole  Territory — in 
any  case  for  many  districts — by  taking  advantage  of 
the  local  option  feature  of  the  present  law  and  other 
restrictive  features  secured  as  concessions  through 
the  fight  made  at  the  doors  of  Congress. 

2.  Let  the  people  of  Alaska  also  make  much  of 
the  law  which  requires  scientific  temperance  educa- 
tion in  all  its  public  schools,  and  let  there  be  an 
“extension”  of  this  education  to  the  general  public 
by  temperance  lectures  and  literature. 

3.  That  the  people  may  have  all  the  benefits  that 
would  come  from  faithful  enforcement  of  these  laws, 
let  friends  of  civil  service,  and  of  the  Indian,  and 
all  good  citizens,  oppose  the  “spoils  system”  and 
secure  instead  the  adoption  of  the  strict  civil  service 
rules  of  the  most  successful  colonizing  power.  Great 
Britain,  for  Alaska  and  all  our  New  Possessions. 

* These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by 
Rev.  H.  H.  Russell,  D.  D.,  National  Superintendent  Anti- 
Saloon  League. 


174 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


THE  PROHIBITORY  LAW  OF  THE  INDIAN 
\ TERRITORY. 

That  any  person,  whether  an  Indian  or  otherwise, 
who  shall  in  said  Territory,  manufacture,  sell,  give 
away,  or  in  any  manner,  or  by  any  means  furnish  to 
any  one,  either  for  himself  or  another,  any  vinous, 
malt  or  fermented  liquors,  or  any  other  intoxicating 
drinks  of  any  kind  whatsoever,  whether  medicated 
or  not,  or  who  shall  carry,  or  in  any  manner  have 
carried,  into  said  Territory  any  such  liquors  or 
drinks,  or  who  shall  be  interested  in  such  manu- 
facture, sale,  giving  away,  furnishing  to  any  one,  or 
carrying  into  said  Territory  any  of  such  liquors  or 
drinks,  shall,  upon  conviction  thereof,  be  punished 
by  fine  not  exceeding  five  hundred  dollars  and  by 
imprisonment  for  not  less  than  one  month  nor  more 
than  five  years.  (Approved  March  i,  1895.) 

Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  authorize  or  permit  the 
sale,  or  exposure  for  sale,  of  any  intoxicating  liquor 
in  said  Territory,  or  the  introduction  thereof  into 
said  Territory;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  dis- 
trict attorneys  in  said  Territory  and  the  officers  of 
such  municipalities  to  prosecute  all  violations  of  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  relating  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  intoxicating  liquors  into  said  Territory,  or  to 
their  sale,  or  exposure  for  sale,  therein.  (Approved 
June  28,  1898.) 


Hawaii.* 


REV.  O.  H.  GULICK. 

Honolulu,  1871,  thirty  years’  service. 

ADDRESS  AT  THE  SUPPLEMENTAL  MEETING,  ECUMENICAL 
CONFERENCE  OF  MISSIONS,  I 9OO, 

The  feature  of  the  age  is 
consolidation,  concentration. 
Great  trusts  are  swallowing 
up  the  smaller  tradesmen ; 
great  lines  of  steamships  are 
absorbing  the  business  of  the 
ocean ; great  nations,  like 
great  fishes,  are  swallowing 
the  little  ones;  but  the  United 
States  showed  no  eagerness 
to  swallow  Hawaii.  For  five 
years  the  leaders  of  that  peo- 
ple knocked  at  the  doors  of 
Congress,  asking  to  be  ad- 
mitted. At  last,  under  the 
pressure  perhaps  of  the  war 
with  Spain  and  the  fact  that  Hawaii  was  the  only 
stopping  place  on  the  road  to  the  Philippines,  we 
were  admitted,  to  our  great  joy  and  happiness. 
Now  we  are  asking.  What  is  annexation  to  bring  us? 

• “Civilization”  was  introduced  into  these  Sandwich  Islands 
by  Captain  Cook  in  1778.  The  people  had  been  barbarians, 
but  never  cannibals.  In  1819  the  native  priests  burned  their 
idols  at  the  command  of  the  two  queens,  Keopuolani  and 
Kaahumanu.  This  was  a year  before  the  coming  of  the  mis- 

175 


REV.  O.  H.  GULICK. 


1/6 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Free  rum?  A godless  Sabbath?  Free  opium?  Are 
these  the  blessings  that  are  to  come? 

These  childlike  people  of  the  islands  look  to  Amer- 
ica as  infants  look  to  kindergarten  teachers.  I have 
the  highest  respect  for  the  kindergarten  teacher. 
The  kindergarten  teacher  must  have  much  gracious- 
ness and  patience  and  love.  If  they  have  that  they 
can  do  everything  Avith  the  little  ones.  Our  great 
land,  this  Columbia,  seems  destined  now  to  be  a 
kindergarten  teacher  to  the  little  islands  of  the  sea. 
There  is  Cuba  asking  for  the  sympathy  of  this  great 
republic.  There  is  little  Porto  Rico,  with  its  confid- 
ing people,  waiting  to  be  taught.  There  is  little 
Hawaii,  blessed  by  America  for  the  past  eighty 
years  through  the  missionaries  it  has  sent  there,  and 
proud  to  become  a little  territory  of  this  great 
republic.  There  are  the  Philippine  islanders,  poor 
and  deluded  in  some  respects,  but  a bright  people, 
many  of  them  the  brightest  kind  of  people,  and  they 
are  waiting  to  see  what  America  is  to  bring  to  them. 
Shall  their  union  with  America  be  but  the  beginning 
of  grog  shops  and  the  coming  of  evil  of  all  sorts? 
This  cannot  be;  this  must  not  be;  this  shall  not  be. 
These  poor  people,  in  their  hope  for  what  is  better, 
look  to  you. 

We  sent  petitions  from  the  islands  to  Congress 

sionaries  for  whom  the  way  was  thus  promdentially  prepared, 
and  the  Christianizing  of  the  islands  was  consequently  rapid. 
The  result  in  part  was  that  the  monarchy  became  a constitu- 
tional one,  and  for  many  3-ears  maintained  prohibitor\-  liquor 
laws  for  the  natives.  On  Jul}-  4,  1894,  Hawaii  was  proclaimed 
a republic.  In  1S96  the  population  was  109,020,  di\-ided  as  fol- 
lows: Hawaiians,  39,504;  Americans,  3,086;  British,  2,250; 
Germans,  1,432;  French,  loi ; Norwegians,  37 S;  Portuguese, 
15,191;  Japanese,  24,407;  Chinese,  21,616;  South  Sea  Island- 
ers, 455;  others,  600. 


American  Mission  Fields — Hawaii.  177 

asking  that  in  the  bill  that  should  constitute 
Hawaii  a territory  there  should  be  prohibition  of 
the  manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors, 
and  of  opium  and  of  gambling.  These  questions 
were  all  laid  before  Congress.  Congress  prohibited 
opium  and  gambling,  the  sale  of  liquors  also,  but 
with  permission  to  our  Territorial  legislature  to 
substitute  license  if  they  chose.  We  must  now  look 
to  our  own  legislature  for 
protection. 

Rev.  T.  L.  Gulick  (Santan- 
der, Spain,  American  Board, 

1873  - 1883  ; Pastor  Foreign 
Church  of  Mani,  H.  I.,  1886- 
1893 ; Address  at  Supplemen- 
tal Meeting,  Ecumenical  Mis- 
sionary Conference,  1900). — 

Let  me  add  a further  word 
about  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
where  I was  born.  Before 
the  missionaries  went  to 
those  islands  the  people  had 
been  in  contact  with  the 
white  men  for  more  than 
forty  years,  and  they  had 
become  largely  a drunken  people,  as  well  as  a gam- 
bling people.  We  know  that  the  greatest  hindrances 
to  missionary  work  in  heathen  lands,  especially  in 
savage  and  semi-civilized  lands,  are  the  vices  of 
Christian  lands,  and  that  among  those  great  hin- 
drances are  the  firewater,  the  firearms  and  opium. 
It  is  a burning  shame  that  the  same  ship  that 
carries  the  missionary  in  the  cabin  should  carry 
in  its  hold  what  will  nullify  and  largely  destroy 
not  only  the  work  of  the  missionary,  but  all  the 


178 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


good  influences  which  come  from  so-called  Chris- 
tian lands. 

Now,  what  are  we  going  to  do  about  it?  In  the 
Sandwich  Islands  the  people  are,  to  a large  extent, 
Hawaii  long  a ^ ^ober  people,  made  so  by  the  mis- 
prohibition  sionarics.  When  the  missionaries 

country.  came  they  listened  to  the  Gospel,  and 

they  enacted  laws  to  drive  out  the  liquor  traffic. 
They  voted  for  absolute  prohibition — the  votes  were 
chiefly  of  Hawaiians — with  no  pressure  brought  to 
bear  upon  them  except  the  influence  of  the  Chris- 
tian teachers.  I do  not  remember  ever  to  have  seen 
a staggering,  drunken  man  in  Hawaii  while  I lived 
there  as  a boy.  They  made  for  themseh^es  an  abso- 
lutely prohibitory  law  against  the  manufacture  and 
sale  of  liquor  to  Hawaiians.  They  found  that  they 
could  not  enforce  such  a law  against  the  whites, 
and  the  whites  were  allowed  to  have  a few  places 
licensed  in  Honolulu.  France  actually  came  and 
took  possession  of  the  islands  on  the  ground  that 
they  were  putting  too  high  a tax  upon  their  liquors, 
and  France  carried  off  twenty  thousand  dollars 
which  some  twenty  years  afterwards  they  had  to  pay 
back. 

A liquor  seller  in  Honolulu  recently  went  from 
there  to  the  Philippine  Islands  and  established  a 
grog  shop  in  ^Manila,  because  he  thought  he  could 
make  more  money  out  there.  Does  not  the  United 
States  Government  say  who  shall  be  licensed  and 
who  shall  not  be  licensed  in  the  Philip- 
why  not  pro-  pine  Islands  to-dav?  The  absolute  con- 
Islanders  as  we  trol  is  with  the  Executive  at  Washing- 
inmans?  Philippine  Islands  they 

are  selling  liquor  not  onl}^  to  the  sol- 
diers, but  to  the  natives  as  well.  It  is  a burning 


American  Mission  Fields — Hawaii.  179 

shame,  and  it  is  our  duty  to  do  exactly  what  we 
have  tried  to  do  in  some  cases  for  the  Indians  in 
America.  You  know  there  is  a prohibitory  law 
against  selling  liquor  to  the  Indians  on  the  reserva- 
tions. Canada  has  done  so  on  her  reservations  in 
the  Northwest.  Why  should- not  the  United  Stales 
listen  to  the  voice  of  all  Christian  citizens  and  pro- 
hibit the  sale  of  firearms  and  firewater,  in  the  New 
Hebrides,  where  our  venerable  friend,  Dr.  Paton,  is 
trying  to  stand  up  for  righteousness,  and  where 
American  rum  and  American  firearms  are  destroy- 
ing much  of  the  good  work?  Why  should  not 
America  do  the  same  for  Guam  and  for  the  Philip- 
pines; for  Porto  Rico;  for  all  the  savage  and  semi- 
civilized  people  with  whom  it  has  relations  and  over 
whom  it  has  control,  and  whom  it  is  bound  to  pro- 
tect? Did  we  not  say,  when  we  went  into  this  war 
with  Spain,  that  we  went  into  it  with  no  selfish 
ends  in  view;  that  we  went  into  it  to  help  these 
people  who  were  oppressed?  Now  shall  we  put 
them  under  a worse  oppression  still — an  oppression 
of  body  and  soul  that  will  drag  them  down  worse 
than  Spanish  oppression  ever  did?  I say  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  church  and  of  every  Christian  indi- 
vidual, and  especially  of  this  Conference,  to  speak 
with  a loud  and  earnest  and  constant  voice  to  our 
government,  urging  it  to  act  in  this  matter  for  right- 
eousness’ sake.^ 


2 For  further  matter  on  our  islands,  see  topical  index. 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


1 8o 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  HAWAII  .3 


TheReform 
Bureau,  with  the 
aid  of  the  W.  C.  T. 
U.  and  Anti-Saloon 
Leagne  on  the  out- 
side, and  of  Hon. 
F.  H.  Gillett,  M.  C., 
and  Hon.  C.  E. 
Littlefield,  M.  C., 
on  the  inside,* *  se- 
cured two  favor- 
able votes  in  the 
House  of  Repre- 
sentatives on  an 
anti-saloon  amend- 


HON.  C.  E.  LITTLEFIELD,  M.C. 


ment  to  the  Hawai- 
i a n bill.  This 
amendment  was  passed  in  the  weaker  form  of 
absolute  prohibition  subject  to  the  option  of  the 
Hawaiian  legislature  to  enact  license  instead. 


3 These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by  Rev. 
J.  L.  Barton,  D.D.,  Secretary-  American  Board  of  Commission- 
ers for  Foreign  Missions,  also  by-  Rev.  T.  L.  Gulick  and  Hon. 
C.  E.  Littlefield,  M.C. 

* The  following  extracts  from  an  argument  for  the  Hawaiian 
anti-saloon  amendment  by-  Hon.  C.  E.  Littlefield,  JI.C.,  suc- 
cessor to  Hon.  Nelson  Dingley,  is  of  value  for  use  in  Hawaii  or 
wherever  else  prohibition  needs  advocacy- or  defense:  “Ido 
not  understand  that  there  is  any-  great  difference  of  oiiinion 
upon  the  proposition  that  the  liquor  traffic  is  productive  of 
great  and  manifold  evils.  As  to  the  propriety-  of  restraining 
and  restricting  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquor  upon  both  nioral 
and  economic  ground,  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any-  serious 
question.  The  only-  question  is  as  to  the  most  effective  method. 
No  reasonable  person  contends  that  prohibitory  liquor  laws  can 


American  Mission  Fields — Hawaii.  i8i 

As  native  Hawaiians,  who  formerly  had  prohibi- 
tion cf  the  sale  of  liquor  to  the  natives,  are  in 
the  majority,  the  temperance  forces,  if  well  led, 
should  be  able  to  hold  the  prohibition  thus 
secured.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  Christian  citizens 
in  this  country  had  sent  very  few  petitions  in  sup- 
port of  the  two  Hawaiian  petitions  that  had  asked 
for  prohibition,®  the  favorable  votes  in  the  House 

absolutely  eliminate  the  traffic,  any  more  than  laws  prohibiting 
and  punishing  the  commission  of  crimes  are  expected  to 
entirely  eliminate  the  crimes  prohibited  and  punished.  The 
object  sought  to  be  accomplished  is  to  reduce  to  the  narrowest 
possible  limit  the  commission  of  crimes.  Legislation  against 
the  liquor  traffic  has  the  same  end  in  view.  Personally  I 
believe  in  the  prohibitory  plan  as  the  most  effective,  and  the 
best  calculated  to  accomplish  this  desirable  result.  The 
amendment  to  the  Hawaiian  bill  is  a very  conservative  propo- 
sition. What  advantageous  purpose  in  the  development  of  our 
civilization  a saloon  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquor  can  sub- 
serve, it  is  difficult  to  imagine.  The  use  of  distilled  liquors,  at 
least  by  all  native  tribes,  has  by  common  experience  been 
demontsrated  to  be  very  injurious  to  them.  Contact  with 
civilization  appears  in  this  particular  to  distribute  vice  faster 
than  it  disseminates  virtue.  To  prohibit  the  sale  of  liquors  to 
native  races  seems  to  be  the  settled  policy  of  civilization. 
■Under  these  circumstances  it  could  hardly  be  thought  improper 
for  the  United  States  to  declare  a similar  policy  in  regard  to  its 
new  possessions,  especially  in  those  lands  where  the  native 
tribes  very  largely  predominate.  It  has  for  a long  time  been 
deemed  both  wise  and  prudent  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  intoxicat- 
ing liquor  to  the  Indians,  the  wards  of  the  nation.  While  the 
amendment  does  not  absolutely  prohibit  the  sale  of  intoxicat- 
ing liquors,  it  is  thought  that  an  effort  to  eliminate  the  saloon 
will  be  a long  step  in  the  right  direction. 

5 Hawaiian  Petition. — To  the  Honorable,  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  Assembled,  Gieetings: 

Whereas,  A Constitution  for  the  government  of  the  Hawai- 
ian Islands  is  being  prepared  by  your  Honorable  Body ; and. 

Whereas,  We,  your  humble  petitioners,  believe  you  to  be 
supremely  interested  in  the  welfare  of  all  our  population ; and, 


i82 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


are  an  encouragement  to  make  another  effort 
to  secure  prohibition  for  all  our  new  islands  at  once 
by  the  passage  of  the  pending  Gillett  bill,  with 


Whereas,  Should  there  be  any  extension  of  the  franchise 
such  would  materially  weaken  the  power  of  the  conservative 
element  in  the  community,  and  might  lead  to  grave  questions 
and  issues  pertaining  to  the  wellbeing  of  certain  elements  in 
our  population ; and, 

Whereas,  The  trafi^c  in  intoxicating  liquors  has  been  and  is 
the  bane  of  every  class  in  our  country,  one  which  has  received 
the  attention  of  the  Hawaiian  Government,  now  trying  to 
regulate  it ; and, 

Whereas,  Gaming  for  money  is  another  pernicious  evil,  espe- 
cially dangerous  to  our  population,  and  one  which  has  been 
prohibited  by  the  Hawaiian  Government;  and. 

Whereas,  The  sale  of  opium  is  another  evil  now  prohibited 
by  the  Hawaiian  Government ; 

We  therefore  petition  your  Honorable  Body,  in  the  interest 
of  over  39,000  Hawaiians  and  part  Hawaiians,  and  over  15,000 
Portuguese,  over  24,000  Japanese,  over  21,000  Chinese  (as  per 
census  report  of  1896,  and  thus  including  over  90  per  cent  of 
total  population  of  109,020), 

To  enact  and  place  in  the  Constitution,  now  being  formed 
for  this  Territory,  the  following  provisions; 

First — That  the  importation,  manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors  be  prohibited ; 

Second — That  the  importation  and  sale  of  opium  be  pro- 
hibited; and. 

Third — That  gaming  be  prohibited. 

And  your  petitioners  will  ever  pra}’. 

[Signed  by  many  influential  American  and  European  resi- 
dents.] 

[In  addition  to  the  above  the  following,  signed  wholly  by 
native  Hawaiians,  was  sent  to  Congress.] 

To  the  Honorable  Congress  of  the  United  States  of  America 
Assembled,  Greeting: 

Inasmuch  as  a Constitution  for  the  government  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  is  now  being  framed  by  j-ou. 

We  native,  Hawaiian  (male)  citizens  having  at  heart  the 
interests  of  this  country,  and  having  particular  regard  for  our 


American  Mission  Fields — Hawaii.  183 

amendments  making  it  prohibit  the  sale  of  all  intox- 
icants in  all  our  islands,  at  least  sales  to  all  aborig- 
inal natives,  which  is  the  status  of  the  law  in  Alaska. 
(In  its  original  form  the  bill  aimed  only  to  keep  dis- 
tilled liquors  out  of  the  Philippines.)  Tliis  amended 
bill  and  the  two  anti-canteen  bills  will  all  be  helped 
by  every  petition  or  letter  or  telegram  sent  to  one’s 
Congressman  or  Senator  containing  these  ten  words: 
“We  urge  suppression  of  saloons  in  our  army  and 

ISLANDS.’’ 

Lest  the  Gillett  bill  fail,  we  should  also  help  the 
Hawaiians  to  maintain  the  prohibition  enacted  by 
Congress,  subject  to  their  approval.  Let  all  Ameri- 
can temperance  societies  unite  to  send  lecturers 
to  Hawaii  to  re-enforce  the  workers  their,  and  let 
the  testimony  in  this  book  as  to  the  effect  of  liquors 
upon  native  races,  and  Mr.  E.  J.  Wheeler’s  “Prohi- 
bition,” with  other  temperance  literature,  be  sent  at 
once  for  circulation  among  English-speaking  resi- 
dents, and  money  also  for  their  translation  into  the 

own  people,  earnestly  request  you  to  consider  the  following 
statement  and  to  grant  the  following  petition:  Indulgence  in 
intoxicating  liquors,  harmful  in  every  land,  is  especially  bane- 
ful in  tropical  countries.  Its  evils  have  been  painfully  felt  by 
our  people  at  certain  periods  in  the  past.  Its  ravages  to-day 
are  alarming.  The  ruin  of  many  homes  and  the  decline  in  the 
number  of  our  people  is  very  largely  due  to  it.  Were  the  sale 
of  liquors  prohibited  in  these  islands  a great  evil  and  danger 
would  be  removed. 

The  use  of  opium  and  gambling  for  money  are  two  evils 
which  have  been  particularly  dangerous  to  our  people. 
Indulgence  in  these  is  now  prohibited  and  should  be  continued. 

We  therefore  most  earnestly  petition  you  to  place  in  the 
Constitution  which  shall  be  made  for  these  islands  declarations 
prohibiting:  (i)  The  manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxicating 
liquors;  (2)  the  importation  and  sale  of  opium,  and  (3) 
gambling. 


184 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Hawaiian  language.®  It  should  be  remembered 
that  Hawaiians  are  civilized  and  many  of  them  well 
educated — indeed,  the  people  of  the  Island  Republic 
when  they  came  into  our  Union  had  to  give  up  such 
progressive  features  as  postal  savings  banks,  parcels 
post  and  restricted  suffrage.  Now  that  no  outside 
nation  can  interfere  with  their  liquor  laws,  let  them 
vote  a renewal  of  prohibition. 

® Temperance  literature  may  be  sent  to  Y.M.C.A..  Honolulu. 


Resolution=Petition. 

[This  Resolution  can  be  adopted  by  churches  or  meetings, 
or  can  be  signed  by  one  or  more  individuals.  ] 

To  UNITED  STATES  SENATE 

(Care  of  Hon ) 

Resolved,  That  we  set  up  as  our  ultimate  aim  the  annihila- 
tion of  the  traffic  in  intoxicating  beverages  in  the  world  at 
large,  in  which  aim  we  are  encouraged  by  repeated  action  of 
sixteen  leading  nations  in  defense  of  native  races  in  Central 
Africa,  and  we  authorize  the  officers  of  this  body  to  petition 
those  nations  for  the  immediate  protection  of  all  native  races 
by  treaties  and  laws  against  intoxicants  and  opium. 

Resolved,  That  in  our  national  temperance  efforts  we  will 
set  up  as  our  purpose  nothing  less  than  the  separation  of  our 
government  from  all  complicity  with  the  liquor  traffic. 

Resolved,  That  as  steps  toward  the  goal  and  a fitting 
inauguration  of  the  20th  Christian  century-,  we  authorize  the 
officers  of  this  body  to  petition  Congress  and  the  President  for 
the  abolition  of  saloons  in  our  islands,  and  for  a law  forbidding 
American  traders  to  sell  intoxicants  in  the  New  Hebrides  and 
other  islands  not  our  own,  corresponding  to  England’s  law. 

The  above  was  adopted  by  vote  by  a meeting 

of on 

and  the  undersigned  was  authorized  to  so 

ATTEST  

Individually  endorsed  by: 

of 

of 

[Modify  above  as  crusade  progresses,  see  pp.  i,  S,  51,  2S7.] 
[When  signed,  deliver  or  send  to  one  of  your  own  Senators.] 


Patterns  for  Backing  Two  Petitions 


U.  S.  SENATE. 


Petition  from 


of 

State  of  

for  the  passage  of  a bill  that 
shall  give  to  the  native  races 
in  our  Pacific  islands  the  same 
protection  against  intoxicants 
that  is  accorded  to  native  races 
in  the  Indian  Territory,  or  at 
least  such  protection  as  is  giv- 
en in  Alaska ; and  also  for  a bill 
to  forbid  any  American  citizen 
to  sell  intoxicants  and  firearms 
to  Pacific  islanders. 

Please  refer  to  Committee 
on  the  Philippines. 


Senator 

please  present  and  promote 
this  petition. 


U.  S.  HOUSE  OF  REPRE- 
SENTATIVES. 


Petition  from 


of 

State  of 

for  the  passage  of  a bill  that 
shall  give  to  the  native  races 
in  our  Pacific  islands  the  same 
protection  against  intoxicants 
that  is  accorded  to  native  races 
in  the  Indian  Territory,  or  at 
least  such  protection  as  is  giv- 
en in  Alaska ; and  also  for  a bill 
to  forbid  any  American  citizen 
to  sell  intoxicants  and  firearms 
to  Pacific  islanders. 

Please  refer  to  Committee 
on  Insular  Affairs. 


Congressman 

please  present  and  promote 
this  petition. 


i86 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


PRESIDENT  J.  Q.  SCHURMAN. 

CHAIRMAN  FIRST  PHILIPPINE  COMMISSION. 


President  I regret  that  the  Americans  allowed 
snhurman  saloon  to  get  a foothold  on  the 

quoted.  islands.  That  has  hurt  the  Americans 

more  than  anything  else,  and  the  spectacle  of 

Americans  drunk 
awakens  disgust  in 
the  Filipinos.  We 
suppressed  the 
cock  - fights  there, 
and  permitted  the 
taverns  to  flour- 
ish. One  empha- 
sized the  Filipino 
frailty,  and  the 
other  the  Ameri- 
can vice.  I have 
never  seen  a Fili- 
pino drunkard. 
The  Filipinos 
have  some  excel- 
lent virtues.  They 
are  exceedingly 
cleanly,  and  also 
PRESIDENT  scHURM.AN.  exceedingly  tem- 

perate. Even  the 
members  of  this  Liberal  Club  would  shock  them  b)’ 
the  amount  of  wine  most  of  jmu  have  consumed 
this  evening. — Article  in  the  Independent^  December^ 
i8gg,  and  address  at  Liberal  Chib,  Buffalo. 


Since  the  chapter  following  was  written,  the  following  letter  has  been 
received. 

United  States  Philippine  Commission,  Manila,  October,  30,  1900. 
My  Dear  Sir: — I beg  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  favor  of  the  20th 
of  September  in  which  you  call  attention  tothe  new  policy  of  Great  Britain, 
the  most  experienced  of  coloniziugpowers,  which  is  of  late  that  of  prohibit- 
ing her  merchants  in  her  own  islands  and  others  to  sell  intoxicants  to 
native  races.  The  question  which  you  propose  is  a most  difficult  and  im- 
portant one  for  our  consideration  here,  and  I shall  have  great  pleasure  in 
submitting  your  letter  and  its  enclosures  to  the  Commission  for  their  infor- 
mation and  study.  I am,  very  sincerel3’  yours, 

Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Washington,  D.  C.  WM.  H.  TAFT, -President, 
hater  telegraphic  news  reports  that  the  Commission  tookup  the  matter: 
that  President  Taft  pronounced  the  American  liquor  traffic  on  the  Escolta 
“disgraceful-’;  that  it  was  ordered  to  leave  this  principal  street  in  the 
spring;  and  that  saloons  were  also  forbidden  to  sell  to  soldiers  or  natives. 


The  Philippines 


ROBERT  E.  SPEER,  M.A. 

Secretary  of  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 

AT  SUPPLEMENT  MEETING  ECUMENICAL  MISSIONARY 
CONFERENCE,  I9OO. 

Is  it  a fair  thing  to  hit  the  heathen  world  when  it 
is  down?  I do  not  ask  whether  men  can  excuse 
themselves  to  God  for  any  want  of  sympathy  for 
those  for  whom  Christ  died,  but  whether  they  can 
excuse  themselves  to  themselves  for  such  treachery 
alike  to  God  and  to  men  as  to  hit  the  heathen  world 
when  it  is  down.  I was  reading  just  the  other  day 
a paper  published  from  an  American  press  in  the 
city  of  Manila,  the  most  conspicuous  portions  of 
which — and  they  seemed  to  fill  the  paper  from  begin- 
ning to  end — were  the  advertisements  of  American 
whisky  and  beer.  Men  say  that  the  Filipinos  drank 
before  we  went  there.  Perhaps  they  did,  but  we 
did  not  sell  it  to  them.  And  I say  it  is  not  a fair 
thing,  even  if  we  wished  to  withhold  the  gospel 
from  the  world,  to  strike  it  in  the  midst  of  its  woe 
and  its  weariness  and  its  sin. 

Hon.  Ogden  E.  Edwards  (U.  S.  Consul  in  Manila, 
1855-1856,  afterwards  resident  there  thirty  years  as 
an  American  merchant  and  Danish  Consul,  36  years 
in  all).‘ — I must  premise  that  I am  not  a prohibition- 

1 Mr.  Edwards  has  been  much  consulted  by  the  President 
and  Cabinet  and  both  Philippine  commissions.  This  testimony 
was  given  in  a letter  to  The  Reform  Bureau,  dated  Bowling 
Rock,  N.  C.,  April  21,  1900. 


187 


i88 


Protection  ot  Native  Races. 


ist,  nor  a total  abstainer.  I abhor  drunkenness, 
and  feel  deeply  the  disgrace  brought  on  the  Ameri- 
can name  by  the  manifestation  of  this  vice  in  the 
Philippines.  During  my  long  residence  in  the 
Philippines  I rarely  saw  a drunken  native  or  Span- 
iard. Certainly  not  more  than  two  or  three  in  a 
year.  In  crowds  of  ten  thousand  people,  not  one 
would  be  seen  or  heard.  To  call  a Spaniard  a 
drunkard  was  a much  greater  insult  than  to  call  him 
a liar.  The  natives  drank  “tuba,  ” the  juice  extracted 
from  the  cocoa  palm,  which  Mr.  Dean  C.  Wor- 
cester, of  the  two  Philippine  Commissions,  thus 
describes:  “The  unfermented  ‘tuba  dulce’  is  a 

pleasant  and  nourishing  drink,  often  recommended 
for  those  who  are  recovering  from  severe  illness,  on 
account  of  its  flesh-producing  properties.  The  fer- 
mented product  is  a mild  intoxicant."  ^ 

The  principal  drink  was  “tuba,"  and  the  “gin 
shaks"  mentioned  by  Chaplain  Pierce  (up  to  1888, 
when  I last  saw  ^lanila)  sold  little  else 
Drunkenness  than  tliis  harmless  beverage.  The 

unknown  before 

our  advent.  great  point  IS  that  fi'om  1852  to  1888, 
the  range  of  my  personal  knowledge  of 
the  islands,  drunkenness  was  i^ractically  unknown 
among  the  natives  or  Spaniards. 

The  Spanish  cafes  sold  mostly  Spanish  wines,  and 
men  would  sit  an  hour  chatting  over  a glass  or  two 
of  wine,  and  smoking  in  front  of  or  in  them,  with 
never  a sign  of  intoxication.  Nothing  like  the 
American  saloon  was  ever  known  in  Manila  while  I 
lived  there;  and  I heartily  indorse  the  remark  of 
President  Schurman,  the  Chairman  of  the  Philip- 
pine Commission,  as  quoted  by  you  from  the  Indc. 

2 See  p.  227  of  “The  Philippine  Islands,”  b}’  Dean  C.  Wor- 
cester. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  189 

pendent,  December  28,  1899,  and  in  his  address  to 
the  Liberal  Club  of  Buffalo. 

rir.  H.  Irving  Hancock  (Manila  Correspondent  of 
Leslie’ s Weekly'). — Of  all  the  problems  that  confront 
us  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  Philippines  the  grav- 
est and  wickedest  is  one  of  our  own  importation. 
The  Manila  saloons,  taken  collectively,  are  the 
worst  possible  kind  of  a blot  on  Uncle  Sam’s  fair 
name.  The  city’s  air  reeks  with  the  odor  of  the 
worst  of  English  liquors.  And  all  this  has  come  to 
pass  since  the  13th  of  August,  1898!  With  the  van- 
guard of  American  troops  entering  Manila  rode  the 
newly  appointed  Philippine  agent  of  a concern  that 
had  shiploads  of  drink  on  the  way.  He  secured 
offices,  warehouses,  options  on  desirable  locations  for 
saloons,  and  opened  business.  Some  of  the  proud- 
est and  best  youth  of  the  land  marched  into 
Manila  to  proclaim  the  dawn  of 
a new  era  of  honesty,  lib- 
erty and  light.  It  was  a day 
of  rare  import  to  the  downtrod- 
den East.  But  the  saloon- 
keeper sneaked  in  under  the 
folds  of  Old  Glory ! Almost  by 
the  time  the  American  soldier 
had  stacked  arms  in  the  city  a 
score  of  American  saloons  were 
open.  Swiftly  other  scores 
were  added  to  them.  The 
number  grew  and  grew.  At 
the  outbreak  of  the  insurrection 
there  were  hundreds  of  Amer- 
ican saloons  in  Manila. 

To-day  there  is  no  thoroughfare  of  any  length  in 
Manila  that  has  not  its  long  line  of  saloons.  The 


190 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Our  coming 

multiplied 

saloons. 


street  cars  carry  flaunting  advertise- 
ments of  this  brand  of  whisky  and  that 
kind  of  gin.  The  local  papers  derive 
their  main  revenue  from  the  displayed  advertise- 
ments of  firms  and  companies  eager  for  their  share  of 
Manila’s  drink  money.  The  city  presents  to  the 
new-comer  a saturnalia  of  alcoholism. 

The  Filipinos  of  Manila  are  rather  slow  to  take  to 
drink.  They  have  always  heretofore  been  an 
abstemious  people.  Yet  slowl}^  but 
Filipinos  slowly  g^j.g|y  natives  are  veering  around 

learning  saloon 

habits.  to  the  temptations  to  be  found  in  the 

saloon.  Five  years  more  of  the  pres- 
ent saloon  reign  in  Manila  will  see  a sad  demoraliza- 
tion of  the  natives.  At  present  the  non-drinking 
majority  of  the  Filipinos  feel  only  contempt  for  the 
Americans  whom  they  see  lurchingly  walking  the 
streets  or  crouching  in  silly  semi-stupor  in  the  cabs 
on  their  way  to  office,  home,  or  barracks. 

I do  not  mean  this  as  a tirade  asrainst  all  saloons. 


It  is  only  a much-needed  protest  against  the  worst 
features  of  the  American  saloon  that  have  crept  into 
Manila  arm  in  arm  with  our  boasted  progress. 
There  is  nowhere  in  the  world  such  an  excessive 
amount  of  drinking,  per  capita,  as  among  the  few 
thousand  Americans  at  present  living  in  lilanila. 
Nor  does  this  mean  that  we  have  sent  the  worst 

dregs  of  Americans  there.  Far  from 
American  youth  ^ soiuc  of  the  best  American  blood  is 

aebauenea.  ’ 

represented  in  Manila,  men  of  brains 
and  attainment,  who  would  nobly  holdup  our  name, 
were  not  the  saloon  at  ever}'  step.  Gamblers  and  de- 
praved women — in  both  classes  the  very  dregs  of  this 
and  other  countries — have  followed,  and  work  hand 
in  hand  with  their  natural  ally.  These  people  are  fast 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  191 

teaching  the  natives  the  depths  of  Caucasian 
wickedness,  and  the  natives  imagine  this  is  Ameri- 
canism. 

So  far  as  my  observation  went,  I found  that  the 
military  authorities  of  Manila  were  not  on  record  as 
having  done  anything  to  abate  this  crying  disgrace. 
Indeed,  one  American  officer,  fairly  high  in  the 
councils  at  the  palace,  is  the  putative  head  of  the 
concern  that  is  doing  the  most  to  encourage  and 
supply  the  thirst  of  Manila. 

We  tried  to  civilize  the  Indian,  and  incidentally 
wiped  him  off  the  earth  by  permitting  disreputable 
white  traders  to  supply  him  with  ardent  liquors. 
Are  we  to  repeat  this  disgrace,  tenfold,  as  we  at 
present  seem  fair  to  do  in  the  Philippines? — Leslie' s 
Weekly,  January  27,  igoo. 

Captain  Everard  E.  Hatch  (i8th  U.  S.  Infantry). 
— The  great  source  of  evil  has  come  from  the  liquor 
interests.  The  first  followers  of  an  army  are  the 

Beer  drummers  saloons,  with  disreputable  women  a 

at,  the  head  of  closc  sccond.  To  repress  their  per- 
thearmy.  nicious  influence  taxes  the  efforts  of 
those  in  authority.  One  shipload  of  liquor  was  in 
Manila  harbor  before  the  city  was  taken  by  the 
Americans.  The  agent  of  the  company  was  with 
the  army,  wearing  a military  uniform  under  the 
guise  of  a “volunteer  aid.’’  The  city  taken,  the 
"'volunteer  aid"  cast  aside  his  uniform,  located  a 
depot  ayid  proceeded  to  establish  saloons.  In  a few 
weeks  the  principal  streets  were  transformed.  The 
one  brand  of  whisky  and  beer  handled  by  the  firm 
received  a great  boom,  and  in  a way  got  a great 
start  of  competitors.  It  was  not  for  long.  In  a few 
weeks  every  brand  of  beer  and  whisky  in  America 
was  represented,  and  the  different  agents  vied  for 


192 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


First  troubles  ^usiness  and  supremacy.  The  saloons 

with  natives  WERE  DIRECTLY  RESPONSIBLE  FOR  MORE  OF 

dne  to  drink. 

THE  FRICTION,  DISTURBANCES  AND  ES- 
TRANGEMENTS  WITH  THE  NATIVES  THAN  J.LL  OTHER 
CAUSES  couBm-E.D.—SprmgJield  Republican. 


MONDAY,  FEBRUARY  26,  1900. 


^ ihslauce 'where  ho  had  soon  foar  American 
soldiers  rolling  around  in  a carriage  in  a 
drunken  state,  crossing  the  Bridge  of  Spain, 
and  said:  “The  degradation  of  Manila 
meiuis  the  degradation  of  Luzon,  and  the 
degradation  of  Luzon  would  result  in  the 


in  its 
cal 


^ •**  «.1(W g'f-J 

('UI  degradation  of  the  whole  Archipelago,  and  | theirl 


VWork 


f are  now 
■th-western 
^interesting 
Ye  formed 
1 Column. 
' to  An- 
I'lj^  en  - 
ipes,  and 


1 every 
ids  and 


the  city  of  Manila  would  be  a reproach  and 
disgrace  to  the  whole  American  nation. 
Every  man  should  have  pride  that  he  is  a 
representative  of  Occidental  thought  and 
progress,  and  he  ought  to  be  ashamed  to  give 
himself  over  to-ein. 

“A  mestizo  of  repute  said  the  common 
people  of  the  Islands  never  saw  a drunken 
man  until  the  Americans  came.  That  may 
not  be  so,  but  I never  saw  a drunken 
Filipino  or  Chinamen.  The  people  have 
reason  to  believe  that  the  United  States 
is  a nation  of  drunkarda  All  the  men 
should  take  this  to  heart.  What  have 
we  come  to  these  islands  for?  To  estab- 
lish a peace-loving  people.  Shall  we  leave! 3^ 
them  worse  than  we  found  them) 
think  they  are  only_ 
but  we  are 
grM 


— Extract  from  the  address  of  Chaplain  Cephas  C. 
Bateman  of  the  U.  S.  Army.,  before  an  audience  of 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  193 


some  joo  men  in  the  V.  M.  C.  A.  roo  Manila,  as 
reported  in  the  Manila  Times,  tvhich  devoted  almost  a 
column  to  the  report  and  significantly  made  no  attempt 
to  prove  that  the  scene  had  been  painted  in  too  dark 
colors. 

Sergt.  E.  H.  Wherry  (late  Corporal  Co.  H.,  loth 
Penn.  U.  S.  Volunteers,  now  Sergeant  Co.  H.,  loth 
Regiment  National  Guards,  Penn.). — The  soldier’s 
greatest  enemy  here  is  strong  drink.  When  we  took 
possession  of  the  city  there  was 
scarcely  an  open  saloon  to  be 
seen,  but  in  a few  days  they 
marred  every  prominent  place 
in  the  city.  Beer  by  shipload 
began  to  arrive.  When  the 
first  pay  was  given  the  soldiers 
in  the  town  almost  went  wild. 
The  saloon-keepers,  human  vul- 
tures who  had  followed  the 
army  in  most  cases,  began  to 
rake  in  the  soldier’s  money  and 
have  kept  it  up  ever  since. 
When  the  army  entered  the  city 
there  was  hardly  a case  of  sick- 
ness in  any  of  the  companies, 
but  in  a short  time  the  sick  list  began  to  lengthen, 
and  the  cause  in  fully  half  the  cases  was  drink.  At 
the  present  time  the  saloons  are  doing  a rushing  bus- 
iness, and  will  probably  continue  to  do  so.  A full 
page  of  the  newspapers  is  taken  up  each 
day  by  an  advertisement  for  a certain 
brand  of  American  beer.  Almost  every 
case  of  disturbance  is  the  direct  result  of  drinking. 
The  inmates  of  the  guardhouse  in  nearly  every  case 
found  their  way  therethrough  the  neck  of  the  bottle. 


E H.  WHERRY. 


Disorders  due 
to  drink. 


194 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


A few  months  spent  here 
should  make  an  uncompromis- 
ing temperance  advocate  of 
any  American  who  desires  to 
see  his  country’s  greatness  ad- 
vanced and  her  moral  and 
religious  standard  upheld.  We 
boast  of  our  civilization,  but 
it  is  a poor  example  that  the 
American  has  set  to  the  new 
ward  of  the  United  States,  the 
Filipino.  There  is  something 
radically  wrong  somewhere. — 
Washington  {Pa.)  Observer., 

HAROLD  MARTIN.  ]\Iarch  6,  1^00. 

fir.  Harold  flartin^  (Extract,  by  kind  permission, 
from  an  article  in  The  Independent,  June  28,  1900). 
— Before  the  arrival  of  the  American  soldier  in 
iManila  there  was  very  little  heavy 
People  of  all  drinking  here,  and  this  because  both 
trmperltebe-*''  Spaniards  and  Filipinos  are  temperate 
fore  our  advent,  people  and  do  not  drink  to  excess. 

Any  one  who  has  been  in  Spain  or  who 
has  seen  the  Spanish  soldiers  in  Cuba,  in  Porto 
Rico,  and  the  Philippines  will  admit  they  are  not 
addicted  to  heavy  drinking,  and  I do  not  think  this 
point  needs  any  further  support.  And  the  Filipino 
IS  as  temperate  as  the  Spaniard.  I have  been  in 
these  islands  for  one  year,  and  I have  yet  to  see  an 
intoxicated  native.  . . . 


^“Mr.  ]\Iartin  is  a representative  of  the  Associated  Press  in 
Manila,  and  has  written  this  article  in  response  to  our  request 
for  a fair  and  truthful  account  of  conditions  which  have 
brought  no  little  discredit  on  the  United  States  in  the  Philip- 
pines.”— Editorial  in  The  Indepcndc7it,  Jutie  eS,  /goo. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  195 


Hence,  given  the  incontrovertible  facts  that  both 
Spaniards  and  Filipinos  are  not  addicted  to  drink, 
we  can  understand  how  Manila  got  on,  before  we 
came  here,  with  three  saloons  licensed  for  the  sale 
of  liquors,  such  as  brandy,  whisky,  and  other  strong 
drink,  while  to-day.  May  loth,  there  are  170  licensed 
saloons  in  the  city  and  53  licenses  for  the  wholesale 
distribution  of  liquor.^ 

Before  we  came  here  there  were  in  and  about 
Manila  some  four  thousand  native  wine  rooms 
licensed  for  the  sale  of  Spanish  wines 
^scribeT”*  native  bino.  Bino  is  a fiery 

drink  distilled  from  grain,  generally 
rice,  and  flavored  with  anise  seed.  It  is  very 
strong,  and  when  taken  in  excess  by  our  men  ren- 
ders them  temporarily  crazy  arid  utterly  irrespon- 
sible. . . . When  we  first  came  to  Manila  the 
American  soldiers  very  quickly  discovered  where 
bino  could  be  had;  and,  owing  to  their 
Soldiers  gulped  excessive  use  thereof,  the  authorities 

trhat  Spaniards 

sipped.  were  forced  to  close  many  of  these 

wine  rooms.  Formerly  those  places 
were  frequented  by  the  natives,  by  the  Spanish  sol- 
diers, and  by  the  Chinamen  of  the  city.  Since  the 
Spaniards  have  gone  the  demand  for  Spanish  wines 
has  dropped,  and  to-day  about  seven  hundred  of 


^ O.  P.  Austin,  Chief  of  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Statistics,  report  of 
liquor  exports  to  Philippines  for  fiscal  years  1897,  1898,  and 
calendar  year  1899: 


Malt  liquors  . . 

Spirits,  distilled — 
Alcohol  . . . . 

Brandy  .... 
Whisky,  Bourbon 
‘ ‘ Rye 
All  other  spirits  . 


1897.  1898.  1899. 

$663  ^337  8154,448 

106 

21,246 

80,916 

4,003 

572 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


196 


Spanish  wine 
rooms  not 
saloons* 


these  native  wine  rooms  are  doing  business.  . . . 
Their  licenses  are  much  more  costly  now  than 
formerly,  and  this  fact  and  the  departure  of  the 
Spanish  troops  accounts  for  the  very  considerable 
decrease  in  their  numbers.  These  four 
thousand  wine  rooms  cannot  be  consid- 
ered saloons.  They  were,  with  very 
■ few  exceptions,  quiet  and  orderl}''  places,  where 
Spaniards  and  natives  went  for  their  wine.  Such 
wine  rooms  are  distinctly  a product  of  wine-drinking 
countries,  such  as  France,  Italy  and  Spain;  and  I 
believe  that  one  well-patronized  saloon  here  or  at 
home  is  accountable  for  as  much  drunkenness  and 
disorder  as  were  one  thousand  of  these  wine  rooms 
in  Manila.  . . . 

On  February  ist  of  this  year  we  put  into  effect  the 
license  regulations  contained  in  General  Orders  No. 
Number  of  ^ 1900.  . . . The  application  of  this 

•<  saloons,"  Feb- high  liccnsc  rcduccd  the  number  of 
ruary  1, 1900.  5a][Qons  from  224  at  the  end  of  Jan- 
uary, 1900,  to  the  170  existing  to-day.^  . . . The 


^General  Otis  officially  reported  that  he  had  licensed  15S 
saloons  besides  77  wholesale  places,  613  wine  rooms,  15  dis- 
tilleries (nine  of  them  new  ones)  and  i brewery.  Some  are 
confused  because  no  two  reports  of  the  number  of  saloons 
agree.  Evidently  they  do  not  agree  as  to  the  definition  of  a 
“saloon.”  That  solves  the  riddle.  The  number  stated  in 
President  Schurman’s  testimony,  500,  is  the  largest  given. 
.The  number  oftener  given,  400,  has  been  verified  since  alleged 
reduction  of  February  i,  1900,  by  a count  from  door  to  door 
made  by  W.  E.  Johnson,  who  finds  there  are  400  places  where 
American  or  European  drinks,  whisky  or  beer,  or  both,  are 
sold.  The  number  is  less  important  than  the  consunrption 
and  consequences.  Mr.  ^Martin  shows  that  the  consequences 
have  not  decreased,  and  statistics  below  show  that  the  con- 
sumption has  increased  .since  so-called  ‘‘high  license”  was 
introduced,  February  i,  1900. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  197 


Escolta,  Manila’s  principal  business  street,  is  as 

The  beautiful  blocks,  say  from 

Escolta  Tenth  to  Fourteenth  Streets,  and  it 

degraded.  narrower  than  Fifth  Avenue.  From 

the  geographical  position  of  the  city’s  districts,  the 
river  and  the  bridges,  the  Escolta  is  of  necessity 
Manila’s  main  thoroughfare  as  well  as  its  principal 
business  street.  Here  are  the  best  stores,  restau- 
rants and  business  offices.  It  is  always  crowded  and 
often  blocked  with  cabs  and  carriages.  From  one 
end  to  another  of  this  street,  on  both  sides,  there 
are  76  store  properties,  and  13  of  these  are  occupied 
by  saloons.  All  day  long  the  Escolta  is  filled  with 
American  soldiers,  and  at  certain  times,  especially 
when  the  troops  in  and  near  Manila  have  been  paid 
off,  the  street  is  very  well  filled  with  drunken  men. 
At  such  times  ladies  are  subjected  to  unpleasant 
experiences  if  on  the  Escolta,  and  private  cabs  and 
carriages  are  often  forcibly  occupied  by  our  drunken 

The  following  special  report  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics, 
dated  July  20,  shows  that  in  the  matter  of  exports  there  was 
an  increase  in  the  two  months  following  the  February  ist 
“reduction”  of  saloons  as  compared  with  the  two  months 
preceding  that  alleged  reduction. 


Exports  from  the  United  States  to  the  Philippine  Islands; 


Articles — 

Nov. 

Dec. 

Feb. 

Mar. 

Malt  liquors,  doz.  bottles  . 

26,360 

7,000 

67,131 

98,980 

Brandy  proof  gal.  . . . 

2,256 

743 

394 

473 

Whisky  proof  gal.  . . . 

3,810 

872 

3.916 

7,886 

Other  liquors  proof  gal. 

952 

27 

Comparing  November  with  March  it  appears  that  thojigh 
the  saloons  are  said  to  have  been  halved,  the  liquor  exports 
have  doubled.  See  Outlook,  Dec.  15,  1900,  p.  932,  on  Gen.  Otis. 

Another  fact,  also  specially  obtained  for  this  chapter  in  this 
case  from  the  Internal  Revenue  Bureau,  is  that  American 
liquors  exported,  even  to  our  own  Philippine  Islands,  esc.^pe 
AXL  TAXATION,  SO  putting  a special  premium  on  the  debauchery 
of  the  child  races  we  are  essaying  to  elevate. 


198  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

and  hilarious  troops.  During  two  days  following  a 
recent  pay  day  twenty-five  drunken  soldiers  were 
arrested  by  the  Escolta  police,  and  convictions 
against  all  were  secured,  while  many  more  were 
gathered  in,  given  time  to  sober  up  in  the  guard- 
house and  then  discharged.  The  police  will  only 
arrest  a drunken  soldier  when  he  is  creating  a dis- 
turbance. Three  drunken  American  officers  have 
been  arrested  on  the  Escolta,  two  of  whom  have  been 
discharged  from  the  service.  There  is  every  day 
more  or  less  disorder  and  drunken  rowdyism  on  this 
street.  . . . It  is  unfortunate  that  the  main  thor- 
oughfare of  the  city  should  also  be  the  main  drink- 
ing  ground,  and  it  has  been  suggested  to  the  proper 
authorities  that  no  saloons  be  allowed  on  the 
Escolta.  It  would  be  a simple  matter  to  make 
them  go  elsewhere,  but  General  Otis  never  took 
any  action  in  the  matter,  and  efforts  to  effect  their 
removal  have  therefore  been  futile.  . . . 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  speak  of  the  effects  of  alco- 
holism in  the  tropics;  they  are  already  well  known. 

It  is  a fact  that  a large  number  of  the 

Insane  soldiers.  . 

insane  soldiers  sent  home  on  our  trans- 
ports can  trace  their  affliction  to  the  excessive  use 
of  stimulants,  and  it  is  a fact  that  the  drinking  of 
liquors  in  the  tropics  weakens  a man’s  constitution 
and  renders  him  more  liable  to  disease. 

The  Filipino  people,  like  any  other  people  in  the 
world,  form  their  judgment  of  another  race  by  the 
men  of  that  other  race  with  whom  the}’ 
All  Americans  come  in  contact.  In  the  matter  of 
discredited  by  they  believe  the  whole  Amer- 

lives  in  Bianiia.  ican  people  to  be  on  a par  with  the 
drunken  element  of  our  present  army 
of  occupation.  They  don’t  like  us,  and  decline 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  199 

to  give  us  the  benefit  of  the  doubt.  A temper- 
ate people  themselves,  they  have  a deep  contempt 
for  drunkenness. 

I do  not  believe  our  advent  to  the  Philippines  has 
yet  caused  any  appreciable  increase  of  drinking 
among  the  islanders;  this  effect  may  possibly  come 
later.  We  have  brought  our  own  vices  to  this  land, 
and  up  to  the  present  time  we  alone  indulge  in  in- 
temperance. When  the  Filipinos  consider  the  mat- 
ter at  all,  they  say  our  men  are  fools  not  to  realize 
their  excesses  will  eventually  kill  them,  and  they 
marvel  at  the  American  lack  of  self-control  in  the 
matter  of  drinking  as  exemplified  by  our  army.® 


^ “The  American  reading  public  may  well  thank  Mr.  Harold 
Martin  for  his  most  enlightening  article  on  the  saloon  in  Manila. 
It  lacks  just  one  thing,  the  cu  tom  house  statistics  of  the  amount 
of  liquor,  wines  and  beer  imported  into  Manila  since  American 
occupation,  as  compared  with  the  amount  imported  under 
Spanish  occupation.  Mr,  Martin  asked  for  these  figures,  and 
the  custom  house  authorities  were  ready  to  give  them,  but  the 
military  governor  refused  to  allow  them  to  be  given  on  the 
plea  that  it  would  take  too  much  time  to  compile  them.  We 
do  not  believe  the  plea  ingenuous.  The  evil  is  a sad  one, 
hardly  less  serious  than  has  been  represented  by  those  who 
make  it  their  chief  business  to  fight  the  liquor  traffic ; and  its 
existence  is  no  one’s  fault  but  that  of  the  governor-general,  who 
has  full  power  to  suppress  the  American  saloon  in  Manila,  in 
the  interest  of  the  American  soldiers  and  of  American  reputa- 
tion, if  he  chooses.  General  Otis  made  a sad  mistake  in 
allowing  the  saloon  free  course.  We  presume  that  his  suc- 
cessor is  waiting  for  the  Civil  Commission  to  take  charge,  and 
the  latter  should  be  held  to  a strict  accountability  for  this  evil. 
The  licensed  saloon  may  have  some  excuse  in  free  civil  life; 
it  can  have  none  as  the  amusement  and  ruin  of  the  army  in  the 
Philippines.” — Editorial  in  The  Independent,  June  28,  igoo. 

The  statistics  of  liquors  imported  from  other  countries  have 
been  secured  in  spite  of  obstacles,  and  remove  the  last  straw 
that  was  vainly  clutched  by  the  defenders  of  our  saloon  policy 


200 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Bishop  J.  n,  Thoburn,  D.D.  (Bishop  M.  E.  Church 
for  India  and  Malaysia). — Every  alternate  place  of 
business  seems  to  be  a liquor  shop  of  some  kind,  and 
the  soldier  has  temptation  before  his  eyes  whichever 
way  he  may  turn.  ...  Drunken  soldiers  meet  me 
ev'erywhere,  and  it  is  painful  in  the  extreme  to 
remember  that  many  of  them  have  come  from 
Christian  homes,  and  that  the)’’  have  been  thrust 
into  the  very  jaws  of  temptation  from  which  only  a 
strong  man  can  be  expected  to  escape. — Extract 
from  letter  written  from  Manila  and  published  in 
The  Indian  Witness^  Calctitta,  April  21,  i8gg. 

in  the  Philippines,  namely,  that  “perhaps  the  imports  from 
other  countries  have  decreased  as  much  as  ours  have  increased.  ’ ’ 

“From  the  appendix  to  General  Otis’  Report  and  in  the 
Bulletin  of  Philippine  Commerce  issued  at  Washington  in  1900 
reasonably  complete  information  is  obtained  of  the  imports 
from  all  countries  for  the  years  1893,  1S94,  the  last  of  189S  and 
the  first  six  months  of  the  year  1900.  From  these  sources  I 
compile  the  table  below,  giving  the  total  importations  of  the 
various  sorts  of  liquors  from  all  countries  for  the  3-ears  1893, 
1894  and  the  period  from  August  22,  1898,  to  Jul}-  i,  1899,  being 
the  first  ten  months  of  the  American  occupation. 

“From  this  official  report  it  appears  that,  during  the  first 
ten  months  of  the  American  occupation,,  about  twice  as  much 
liquor  was  imported  into  the  Philippines  as  in  the  other  two 
years  combined.  The  following  is  the  table: 

“Importations  of  liquor  into  the  Philippines  from  all  sources 


in  three  years: 

1893. 

1894. 

Aug.  22,  1S9S  to 
July  31,  1S99. 

Kind — 

Litres. 

Litres. 

Litres. 

Wines 

. 758,589 

835,681 

1,424,490 

Malt  liquors  . . . 

104,712 

75,066 

1.877,623 

Distilled  Liquors 

53.200 

67.335 

185,423 

Various 

76,896 

Total  . . . . 

978,082 

3,564,432 

“I  compile  from  the  same  authorit}-  the  following  table, 
giving  the  sources  from  which  this  Noah’s  flood  of  alcoholic 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  201 


Edward  W.  liearne 

(formerly  First  Lieu- 
tenant Co.  F,  51st 
Iowa  Volunteers,  in 
Manila,  now  General 
Secretary  of  Y.  M. 

C.  A.  work  in  the 
Philippine  Islands). 

— The  Filipinos, 
while  pagan  and 
s e m i - civilized,  are 
moral  and  sober. 

They  first  learn  of 
Christianity  from  the 
profane  sailor,  and 
when  they  see  im- 
mense numbers  of 
drunken,  profane  and  immoral  soldiers  representing 


EDWARD  W.  HEARNE. 


liquors  was  poured  into  these  islands  during  their  first  ten 
months  of ‘civilization,’  and  the  amount  which  each  of  these 
civilized  nations  contributed: 


“Liquors  imported  into  the  Philippines  first  ten  months  of 
the  American  occupation : 


From — 

Beer. 

Wines. 

Spirits. 

Other. 

United  States  . . 

1, 522,681 

117,995 

76,986 

6,678 

Great  Britain  . . 

22,926 

24,193 

32.597 

6,572 

Germany  . 

72,703 

9,514 

19,493 

1,687 

Spain  .... 

67,194 

1,139,157 

34,818 

53,932 

France  .... 

32 

32,098 

1,640 

3.380 

China  .... 

218,287 

123,459 

20,883 

4,647 

English  colonies  . 

3,840 

Holland  . . . 

25 

Total  . . . 1,877,623  1,424,490  185,423 

“There  is  one  more  significant  fact  in  this  connection. 

76,896 

Prior 

to  the  American  occupation  there  was  but  little  beer  used  in 
these  islands.  During  the  year  1893  there  was  only  about 
one-eighteenth  as  much  consumed  as  during  the  first  ten 
months  of  the  American  occupation,  that  is,  of  imported  beer.” 
— W.  E.  Johnson,  m New  Voice,  A it  gust  jo,  igoo. 


202 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


this  country  they  have  little  respect  for  the  religion 
they  profess.  “If  that  is  your  religion, ’’ they  sa}’-, 
‘ ‘we  prefer  our  own.  ’ '—Extract  from  an  address  deliv- 
ered in  the  chapel  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Presbyterian 
Cluirch^  as  reported  in  the  Neiv  York  Press,  Jan- 
uary, 22,  igoo? 

rir.  John  Foreman.* — The  conduct  of  the  boister- 
ous, undisciplined  individuals  who  formed  a large 
percentage  of  the  first  volunteer  contingent  sent  to 
Manila  has  had  an  ineffaceably  demoralizing  effect 
on  the  proletariat,  and  has  inspired  a feeling  of 
horror  and  loathful  contempt  in  the  affluent  and 
educated  classes  who  guide  Philippine  public  opin- 
ion.® I would  point  out  that  the  Philippine  Christian 

^ The  Ministers’  Alliance  of  Manila  has  sent  to  The  Reform 
Bureau  an  official  e.xpression  of  its  hearty  sympathy  with  the 
Bureau’s  efforts  to  secure  the  supression  of  the  traffic  in  intoxi- 
cating liquors  in  the  Philippines.  The  Alliance  is  compiling  a 
statement  concerning  former  and  present  conditions  and  their 
relation  to  missionary  work  among  the  Filipinos,  which  they 
will  give  to  the  public  through  The  Reform  Bureau. 

® “Mr.  John  Foreman  is  conceded  to  be  the  foremost  authoritj' 
on  the  Philippine  Islands.  A resident  in  the  archipelago  for 
eleven  years;  continuously  acquainted  with  the  natives  for 
twenty ; a frequent  visitor  to  various  islands  of  the  group ; pos- 
sessed of  a more  intimate  knowledge  of  the  Filipino  character 
and  a larger  circle  of  friends  and  correspondents  among  the 
inhabitants  than  any  foreigner  living ; the  historian  par  excel- 
lence of  land  and  people,  he  is  a qualified  expert  to  whom  we 
are  bound  to  listen.  Professor  Worcester,  of  both  Philippine 
commissions,  constantly  bows  in  his  book  to  the  authority  of 
Foreman.  He  was  especially  summoned  to  Paris  by  our 
Peace  Commissioners  as  the  v'ery  man  to  guide  their  uncertain 
steps  aright.’’ — New  Yffrk  Evening  Post. 

*'rhe  first  annual  report  of  Maj.  John  A.  Hull,  judge  advo- 
cate of  the  militaiy  department,  shows  that  ont  of  an  enlist- 
ment of  3i,oj8  men,  there  were  12,481  cases  of  court  martial 
of  various  sorts,  during  the  brief  period  of  ten  a?td  one-half 
months. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  203 

population  includes  not  only  those  of  pure  Malay 
descent,  but  a large  admixture  of  sagacious  Spanish 
and  Chinese  half-castes  educated  in  the  university 
and  colleges  of  Manila,  in  Hongkong,  Europe  and 
other  places. 

Within  a fortnight  after  the  capitulation  of  Manila 
the  drinking-saloons  had  increased  fourfold.  Accord- 
ing to  the  latest  advices  there  are  at  least  twenty  to 
one  existing  in  the  time  of  the  Spaniards.  Drunken- 
ness, with  its  consequent  evils,  is  rife  all  over  the 
city  among  the  new  white  population.  The  orgies 
of  the  new-comers,  the  incessant  street  brawls,  the 
insults  offered  with  impunity  to  natives  of  both 
sexes,  the  entry  with  violence  into  private  houses 
by  the  soldiery,  who  maltreat  the  inmates  and  lay 
hands  on  what  they  choose,  were  hardly  calculated 
to  arouse  in  the  natives  admiration  for  their  new 
masters.  Brothels  were  absolutely  prohibited  under 
Spanish  rule,  but  since  the  evacuation  there  has 
been  a great  influx  of  women  of  ill  fame,  while 
native  women  have  been  pursued  by  lustful  tor- 
mentors. During  a certain  period  after  the  capitu- 
lation there  was  indiscriminate  shooting,  and  no 
peaceable  native’s  life  was  safe  in  the  suburbs.^" 
Adventurers  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  have  flocked 
to  this  center  of  vice,  where  the  sober  native  is  not 
even  spoken  of  as  a man  by  many  of  the  armed  rank 
and  file,  but,  by  way  of  contempt,  is  called  a ‘ ‘ yuyu.  ’ ’ “ 

Rev.  F.  H.  riorgan  (Singapore,  Straits  Settlements, 
Methodist-Episcopal  Board,  1893 — , in  a letter  to 

'“Gen.  Mac  Arthur  reports  for  May  to  September,  1900,  268 
killed,  75b  wounded,  of  Americans;  3,227  killed,  694  wounded, 
of  Filipinos.  If  there  was  ever  before  a war  in  which  soldiers 
pretending  to  be  civilized  killed  more  than  they  wounded  we 
have  not  heard  of  it. 

" London  National  Review,  for  September,  1900. 


204 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


The  Reform  Bureau,  dated  June  i,  1900). — The 

colonial  expansion  vhich  has  taken 

Licenged  pros-  . 

titution  under  place  in  our  country  has  brought  in  its 
our  flag  In  the  train  Certain  evils  which  we  have  never 

Philippines. 

met  hitherto.  Great  Britain  and  the 
Continental  Powers  have  set  the  pace  in  many 
things  which  are  not  altogether  acceptable  to 
Christian  sentiment  at  home  or  abroad,  and  one  of 
the  evils  which  they  have  fostered,  but  from  which 
we  have  hitherto  been  free,  is  the  pandering  to  the 
vice  of  soldiers.  It  is  a fact  that  is  not  probably 
known  at  home  that  the  iniquitous  “Contagious 
Diseases  Acts,’’  formerly  openly,  and  at  the  present 
time,  it  is  claimed,  secretly  enforced  in  the  canton- 
ments of  India,  are  now  in  effect  in  our  new  pos- 
sessions. The  subject  was  brought  to  my  attention 
a few  weeks  ago,  but  unwilling  to  jump  at  con- 
clusions I have  waited  until  I could  confirm  the 
statements  then  made,  that  in  Sulu,  and  if  there, 
doubtless  in  other  places, there  is  a quarter  set  off 
by  the  commanding  officer.  General  Kobbie,  as  the 
recognized  resort  of  prostitutes;  that  these  women, 
mostly  Japanese,  are  brought  there  with  the 
knowledge  and  consent,  if  not  the  approval  of  the 
authorities;  that  they  are  segregated,  and  only  sol- 
diers allowed  to  consort  with  them;  that  sentries 
are  posted  at  the  entrance  to  keep  peace  and  order 
and  prevent  the  entrance  of  natives  or  the  escape 
OF  THE  women,  and  that  it  is  a recognized  institution 
of  our  military  occupation.  The  officers  have  full 
knowledge  of  it,  but  have  j’ielded  to  the  soph- 
istry so  common  'among  military  men  that  you 


Facsimiles  of  similar  licenses  granted  in  Manila  are  given 
in  New  Voice  exposures  referred  to  below. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  205 

“can’t  prevent  the  men  doing  such  things,  hence 
it  is  better  to  safeguard  them  as  much  as  pos- 
sible.’’ 

Do  our  Christian  people  at  home  realize  what  this 
means?  That  their  sons  are  taken  from  Christian 
homes  in  Christian  America  and  brought  to  the 
tropics,  with  all  the  seductive  influences  prevalent 
there,  and  under  the  sanction  of  their 
officers  find  everything  made  as  easy  as 
possible  for  them  to  live  lives  of  im- 
purity and  vice;  that  our  Christian 
government,  through  its  represent- 
atives, provides  every  facility  for  such  sin,  and 
says,  by  actions,  if  not  by  words,  that  it  is  necessary 
and  that  a young  man  cannot  be  continent  and  pure 
away  from  home  and  mother?  The  canteen  is  evil, 
but  this  is  infinitely  worse.  Ought  not  the  matter 
to  be  investigated  and  the  seal  of  disapproval  set 
upon  it  by  the  united  Christian  sentiment  of  our 
land?  We  want  pure  men  to  guard  these  outposts 
and  to  set  the  native  races  an  example. “ The 

The  New  Voice  declares  that  separate  licensed  brothels  are 
kept  for  army  officers  only. 

Lord  Curzon  recently  endeared  himself  to  the  people  of  India 
by  degrading  high  army  officers  who  were  implicated  in  an 
offense  committed  against  the  person  of  one  Indian  woman. 
If  the  President  of  the  United  States  were  to  degrade  the  offi- 
cers connected  with  these  outrages  committed  against  defense- 
less native  women  (if,  after  full  investigation,  these  charges 
were  substantiated)  he  would  endear  himself  to  the  people  of 
our  new  islands,  and  to  Christians  ev^erywhere. 

**  Fuller  accounts,  both  of  the  Evil  here  referred  to  and  of 
the  liquor  and  opium  traffics  in  Manila,  can  be  found  in  articles 
in  the  New  Voice,  August  2,  g,  16,  23  and  September  6,  igoo, 
by.  its  special  commissioner  in  the  Philippines,  Mr.  W.  E. 
Johnson. 

See  also  letter  of  William  Lloyd  Garrison  in  Springfield 


Makings  it  as 
hard  as 
possible  for 
soldier  boys 
to  do  rig:ht* 


2o6 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


reports  which  came  to  my  ears  were  confirmed  by 
the  Sultan  of  Sulu  himself  in  an  interview  which  I 
recently  had  with  him.^“ 

Repiiblica7i,  May  ii,  1900,  which  declares,  on  the  authority  of 
an  army  officer,  that  when  we  arrived  in  IVIanila  its  inhabitants 
were  “a  chaste  and  temperate  people,”  and  its  few  “houses  af 
ill  fame”  had  “less  than  a score  of  total  occupants.”  On  the 
arrival  of  our  forces  he  declares  that  hundreds  of  these  traflBck- 
ers  in  vice  flocked  to  the  port  of  Manila  and  were  admitted. 

Memorial  against  State  Regulation  of  Vice  in 
Manila. — The  General  Officers  of  the  National  American 
Woman’s  Suffrage  Association,  at  their  business  meeting  held 
in  Rochester,  N.  Y. , on  September  i,  1900,  adopted  by 
a unanimous  vote  the  following  memorial  to  President 
McKinley: 

Whereas,  The  European  system  of  State  regulation  of  vice 
has  been  introduced  into  Manila  by  the  U.  S.  armj-  authorities, 
therefore 

Resolved,  That  we  earnestly  protest  against  this  action,  for 
the  following  reasons; 

1.  To  issue  permits  to  houses  of  ill-fame  is  contrarj-  to  good 
morals,  and  must  impress  both  our  soldiers  and  the  natives  as 
giving  official  sanction  to  vice. 

2.  It  is  a violation  of  justice  to  apply  to  vicious  women  com- 
pulsory medical  measures  which  are  not  applied  to  vicious 
men. 

3.  Official  regulation  of  vice,  while  it  lowers  the  moral  tone 
of  the  community,  everywhere  fails  to  protect  the  public  health. 
In  Paris,  the  head  center  of  the  sj-sterii,  rigid  regulation  has 
prevailed  for  more  than  a century,  yet  that  city  is  scourged  to 
a notorious  degree  by  the  class  of  maladies  against  which  regu- 
lation is  designed  to  guard,  and  the  Municipal  Council  of  Paris 
has  repeatedly  recommended  its  abolition.  England  tried  it 
in  her  garrison  towns,  for  the  benefit  of  her  soldiers  and  sailors, 
and  repealed  it  by  a heavj'  Parliamentary  majoritj',  after 
seventeen  years’  experience  had  proved  it  to  be  a complete 
sanitar}^  failure,  as  well  as  a fruitful  source  of  demoralization. 
It  has  been  repealed  throughout  Switzerland,  except  in  Geneva, 
and  is  the  object  of  a strong  and  growing  opposition  in  even- 
country  where  it  still  prevails.  State-licensed  and  State-super- 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  207 


E.  Spencer  Pratt,  late  U.  S.  Consul-General, 
Singapore. — There  is  a condition  of  almost  utter 
demoralization  in  Manila,  with  gambling,  prostitu- 
tion and  bar-rooms  everywhere. — hiterview  in  Pitts- 
burg Post. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  THE  PHILIPPINES. 

By  petitions,  letters,  personal  interviews  and 
deputations  urge  that  Congress  by  law,  or  the  Presi- 
dent by  military  order,  shall  extend  to  the  Philip- 
pines the  laws  recently  enacted  for  the  protection  of 
native  races,  minors  and  drunkards  in  Alaska,  also 
the  prohibition  generally  in  force  in  this  country  as 

vised  brothels  are  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  American  institu- 
tions, and  in  St.  Louis,  the  only  city  of  the  U nited  States  that 
has  ever  tried  the  system,  it  was  abolished  at  the  end  of  four 
years,  with  only  one  dissenting  vote  in  the  city  council.  The 
United  States  should  not  adopt  a method  that  Europe  is  dis- 
carding, nor  introduce  in  our  foreign  dependencies  a system 
that  would  not  be  tolerated  at  home.  We  protest  in  the  name 
of  American  womanhood;  and  we  believe  that  this  protest 
represents  also  the  opinion  of  the  best  American  manhood. 

CARRIE  CHAPMAN  CATT,  Pres. 

SUSAN  B.  ANTHONY,  Hon.  Pres. 

ANNA  H.  SHAW,  Vice-Pres. 

ALICE  STONE  BLACKWELL,  Rec.  Sec’y. 

RACHEL  FOSTER  AVERY,  Cor.  Sec’y. 

HARRIET  TAYLOR  UPTON,  Treas. 

LAURA  CLAY,  Auditor. 

CATHERINE  WAUGH  McCULLOCH,  Auditor. 

Let  this  admirably  expressed  memorial  be  reprinted  by  many 
organizations,  and  additional  endorsements  secured  in  votes 
and  individual  signatures.  If  the  President  should  not  soon 
act,  let  the  aid  of  the  Philippine  Commission  be  asked.  Con- 
gress should  also  be  requested  to  act  for  permanent  prohibition 
of  this  evil  which  we  have  legalized  and  licensed  where  it 
was  illegal  and  almost  unknown  before  our  coming. 


208 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


to  opium, and  the  anti-saloon  provision  recently 
voted  by  the  House  of  Representatives  for  Hawaii, 


W.  E.  Johnson,  Commissioner  of  The  New  Voice  in  the 
Philippines,  writes  as  follows  (Manila,  June  23,  1900):  "Since 
the  American  occitpatioii  130,^34.  pounds  of  opium  have 
passed  through  the  United  States  custom  hotise  here  for  7ese 
in  these  [opium]  dives — rather,  those  are  the  figures  up  to 
October  31,  1899,  or  for  practically  the  first  year  of  American 
rule.  On  this  opium  the  government  collects  a tariff  of  $2.80 
per  kilo  (2.20  pounds). 

"I  visited  the  proprietors  of  a dozen  opium  joints,  and  asked 
to  see  their  licenses.  In  every  case,  without  exception,  they 
told  me  that  they  no  longer  paid  a ‘license,’  but  that  since  the 
American  occupation  they  paid  so  much,  at  stated  inten.’a]s,  to 
Palanca  [who,  by  paying  a ‘duty’  on  all  the  opium  imported, 
has  practically  a ‘monopoly  of  the  opium  business’],  and  that 
he  ‘ squared  things  with  the  authorities.  ’ They,  moreover,  told 
me  that  the  ‘margaritas  topsede’  (prostitute  slaves  upstairs) 
paid  a license.  I found  that  this  was  a license  for  selling  beer 
and  wine,  a scheme  of  licensing  the  houses  of  prostitution  indi- 
rectly, an  invention  of  the  American  officials.  Opium  dens 
w’hich  do  not  buy  their  opium  of  Palanca  are  prosecuted  b}-  the 
shoulder-strapped  representatives  of  the  American  govern- 
ment, but  the  five  or  six  hundred  dives  which  buy  their  drug 
in  the  proper  place  are  not  disturbed.  With  one  or  two  excep- 
tions, the  proprietors  of  these  opium  hells  have  slave  girls 
upstairs  whom  they  rent  out  for  immoral  purposes.” — The 
New  Voice,  A ugust  16,  igoo. 

The  Friend  of  China,  the  organ  of  the  Society  for  the 
Suppression  of  the  Opium  Trade,  in  an  editorial  (April,  r897), 
referring  to  the  regulations  looking  to  the  abolition  of  the 
opium  traffic,  instituted  by  the  British  in  Burma  and  the 
Japanese  in  Formosa,  makes  the  following  suggestion:  ‘‘No 
system  can  be  really  satisfactor}- which  continues  the  sale  of 
opium  to  existing  victims  of  the  vice  during  the  remainder  of 
their  lives,  as  any  such  system  must  inevitably  afford  means  of 
evasion,  and  will  thus,  in  all  probability,  perpetuate  the  e\-iL 
A measure  abolishing  the  sale  altogether  after  a brief  delay, 
and  in  the  meantime  providing  medical  treatment  for  curing 
opium  victims,  is  the  only  right  solution  of  the  difficulty.” 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  209 

which  Hon.  F.  H.  Gillett,  of  Springfield,  Massa- 
chusetts, has  agreed  to  combine  in  a bill  worded  as 
follows: 

“A  bill  to  protect  native  races  in  the  Philippines 
against  intoxicants,  and  for  other  purposes. 

‘'''Be  it  enacted,  etc..  That  no  intoxicating  liquors 
shall  be  sold,  given,  or  in  any  way  disposed  of  to 
any  minor,  aborig- 
inal native  or  in- 
toxicated person 
or  to  an  habitual 
drunkard;  nor 
shall  saloons  for 
the  sale  of  intox- 
icating liquors  to 
be  drunk  on  the 
premises  be  al- 
lowed; nor  shall 
opium  be  sold  ex- 
cept on  a doctor's 
prescription. 

“ Sec.  2.  Any 
one  who  shall 
violate  any  of  the 
foregoing  provisions  shall,  upon  conviction,  be  fined 
not  less  that  fifty  dollars  nor  more  than  two  hun- 
dred dollars,  and  upon  a subsequent  conviction  of 
such  violation  shall  pay  a fine  increased  by  25  per 
cent,  and  forfeit  his  license  and  be  declared  inelig- 
ible to  receive  another,  and  in  case  of  non-payment 
of  the  fine  imposed  shall  be  imprisoned  for  six 
months  or  till  the  same  is  paid.” 

Pending  the  enactment  of  the  foregoing  bill  by 
Congress,  which  may  be  delayed,  petitions  should 
be  sent  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and 


HON.  F.  H.  GILLETT,  M.  C. 


210 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


to  the  Philippine  Commission  (address  Hon.  William 
H.  Taft,  Chairman,  Manila,  P.  I.),  as  powers  that 
can  act  immediately,  asking  that  an  “order”  cor- 
responding to  this  bill  shall  be  at  once  put  in 
force.  (See  note,  p.  i86,  and  ask  further  reforms.) 

And  let  the  President  and  the  Philippine  Com- 
mission both  be  strongly  urged  to  investigate  the 
definite  and  corroborated  charges  of  missionaries 
and  others  that  prostitution,  never  hitherto  licensed 
under  our  flag,  has  been  legalized  as  a part  of  our 
military  establishment  in  the  Philippines,  and  to 
right  this  great  wrong. 


Guam. 

The  first  military  governor  of  Guam,  Capt.  Rich- 
ard P.  Leary,  U.  S.  N. , made  an  enviable  record 
by  casting  out  saloon  keepers  and  friars,  promoting 
marriages  instead  of  the  usual  unhallowed  unions, 
and  calling  for  civil  helpers  rather  than  soldiers. 
He  has  been  relieved,  and  the  present  governor  is 
Commander  Seaton  Schroeder,  U.  S.  N.  In  response 
to  an  inquiry  addressed  to  the  Nav^y  Department, 
as  to  whether  the  prohibition  of  saloons  is  to  be  con- 
tinued under  his  successor,  we  are  assured  that  the 
Department  “intends  not  to  vary  from  its  policy  of 

In  a letter  dated  Oct.  28,  igoo,  Dr.  Alice  B.  Condict,  Metho' 
dist  Episcopal  Missionary  in  Manila,  sa3's:  "Onr  U.  S.  Govcni- 
merit  officers  have  established  here  regular  houses  for  prostitute 
women  examining  them  everj'  week  and  giving  each  a certifi- 
cate with  her  own  photograph  on  it,  to  securelj-  identif j-  the  girl 
who  holds  it.  The  reports  are  that  after  election  is  over  in  the 
United  States  the  militarj’  authorities  think  t)£  having  this  sys- 
tem, ‘for  prevention  of  disease’  more  systematicalh-  carried 
out  here.  ” 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  21 1 

a strict  regulation,”  which  certainly  does  not  mean 
prohibition.  What  d promise  of  ‘‘strict  regulation” 
means,  all  opponents  of  license  laws  have  learned 
with  sorrow.  It  means  permission,  not  prohi- 
bition. 


Tutuila. 

Commander  Benjamin  F.  Tilley,  U.S.N. , in  charge 
of  the  United  States  naval  station  in  the  Samoan 
Islands,  reports  that  the  chiefs  of  the  island  of  Tu- 
tuila have  ceded  to  the  United  States  sovereignty,  in 
accordance  with  the  treaty  dividing  the  islands,  and 
that  the  flag  has  been  raised  at  Pago  Pago.  Local 
control,  under  United  States  law,  is  assured  to  the 
chiefs;  the  importation  of  firearms  and  explosives  is 
forbidden;  and  wines,  beers,  and  liquors  are  to  be 
admitted  only  by  permission  of  the  commandant.  The 
majority  of  the  people  are  missionary  converts, 
which  accounts  for  Commandant  Tilley’s  surprised 
remark  that,  while  the  natives  are  not  to  be  allowed 
to  obtain  liquors,  'dhe  encouraging  fact  has  devel- 
oped that  apparently  they  do  not  care  for  them." — 
Editorial  Christian  Endeavor  World,  Aug.  16,  igoo. 

When  the  Samoan  Islands  were  under  the  joint 
government  of  Great  Britain,  Germany  and  the 
United  States,  the  policy  of  the  first-named  country, 
which  forbids  its  merchants  to  sell  liquors  to  native 
races  in  the  Pacific  Islands,  prevailed.  The  Navy 
Department,  in  the  letter  already  quoted,  says; 
‘‘The  subject  of  liquor  has  also  been  made  a matter 
of  regulation  in  Tutuila.”  We  are  promised,  not 
prohibition*  tut  ‘‘reasonable  provisions  strictly 
enforced.”  The  aim  is  only  to  “regulate,”  so  as  to 
prevent  a too  “free  use,”  in  short,  for  foreign  resi- 


212 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


dents  the  old  license  system,  with  constant  peril 
that  the  natives,  as  elsewhere*,  will  at  last  imitate 
the  vices  of  their  masters. 

Rev.  Charles  Phillips,  for  more  than  eight  y-ears  a 
missionary  of  the  London  Missionary  Society  in  the 
Samoan  Islands,  states  that  the  natives  in  those 
islands  have,  for  a wonder,  been  protected  from  that 
worst  of  vices,  intemperance,  which  usually  accom- 
panies the  white  man  on  his  entrance  into  tropical 
countries.  About  twenty  years  ago  Sir  Arthur  Gor- 
don issued  an  order  prohibiting  intoxicating  liquors 
to  British  subjects  in  the  islands.  Though  he  had 
no  authority  over  the  natives  in  this  matter,  they 
thought  he  had,  and  the  order  became  operative  on 
all  classes.  Now  there  is  no  drunkenness  in  the 
islands.  The  people  in  their  poverty  have  built 
their  own  churches  and  schoolhouses,  and  to  a con- 
siderable extent  these  are  served  by  native  pastors 
and  teachers.  It  is  earnestly  to  be  hoped  that  our 
Government  will  protect  its  pew  possession,  Tutuila, 
against  the  incoming  of  intoxicating  drink,  and  that 
it  will  follow  this  British  example  in  all  the  new 
regions  over  which  its  authority  is  extending. — 
Editorial  in  the  Congregationalist. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  GUAM  AND  TUTUILA.i® 

I.  We  should  see  to  it  that  through  petitions,  let- 
ters, personal  interviews  and  deputations,  not  alone 
the  New  Hebrides  but  these  little  islands  of  our 

These  suggestions  have  been  approved  bj’  Hon.  F.  H. 
Gillett,  M.C. ; Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt,  Superintendent  of  Depart- 
ment of  Scientific  Temperance  Instruction,  World’s  Womanls 
Christian  Temperance  Union;  and  Mrs.  Margaret  Dye  Ellis, 
Legislative  Superintendent  National  W.  C.  T.  U. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.  213 

own  shall  by  lazv  and  treaty  have  the  same  protec- 
tion which  Great  Britain  has  provided  for  the  Pacific 
islands  generally  in  forbidding  her  merchants  to 
sell  them  intoxicants  and  firearms. 

2.  Till  such  a-  law  is  passed  appeals  should  be 
made  to  the  President,  who  has  the  ability,  and  so 
the  responsibility,  to  protect  these  islands  through 
the  Navy  Department,  of  which  they  are  coaling 
stations.  Though  they  are  small  the  principles 
involved  are  great. 

3.  Send  temperance  literature  to  the  military 
governor  and  to  the  missionaries. 

Rev.  Ebenezer  V.  Cooper,  an  English  missionary  at 
Tutuila,  in  a letter  to  the  Navy  Department,  says:  “Of  the  six 
thousand  population,!  have  intimate  dealings  with  over  five  thou- 
sand, and  am  in  close  touch  with  their  ideas.  The  natives  are 
more  than  satisfied  to  find  themselves  under  the  beneficent  pro- 
tection of  your  Government.  More  than  five-sixths  of  these 
islanders  now  under  your  flag  are  Protestant  Christians.  We 
have  given  to  these  islanders  not  only  a religious  literature,  but 
we  have  also  an  educational  literature,  at  a great  cost  of  time 
and  expenditure.  We  have  a system  of  education  extending 
from  village  schools  to  a fairly  high  class  school,  and  it  will  be 
our  endeavor  to  develop  and  foster  this  educational  work  as  far 
as  we  are  able.  All  we  ask  from  your  Government  is  a kindly 
consideration  for  all  that  we  have  tried  to  do  hitherto,  and  for 
our  continuing  labors  to  make  of  these  Islanders  an  enlightened 
Christian  — Christian  Herald,  Sept.  5,  igoo. 

The  latest  word  before  going  to  press  is  a letter  from  the 
daughter  of  the  late  Robt.  Louis  Stevenson,  of  Samoa: 

During  the  National  W.  C.  T.  U.  Convention  of  igoo  a let- 
ter was  read  to  the  Executive  Committee  from  the  step- 
daughter of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson, of  Samoa,  in  which  it  was 
stated  that  Americans  were  introducing  the  liquor  traffic  among 
Samoans.  Mrs.  M.  D.  Ellis  was  directed  to  present  the  matter 
to  Congress. 


214 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


A WORLD  SURVEY  OF  SCIENTIFIC  TEMPERANCE  EDUCATION. 


BY  MRS.  MARY  H.  HUNT, 

Superiatendent  of  Scientific  Temperance  Instruction,  World's  W.  C.  T.  U. 

^’he  first  law  in  the  United  States  and  in  the  world  making 
temperance  education  a part  of  the  course  in  the  public  schools 
was  passed  in  18S2.  By  igoo  all 
States,  save  Georgia  and  Utah,  had 
similar  laws  while  the  national  Con- 
gress in  1886  made  such  education 
mandatory  in  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia and  in  territorial,  military  and 
naval  schools. 

Temperance  education  is  now 
legally  compulsory  in  Scandinavia, 
Iceland,  and  several  provinces  in 
Canada  and  Australia.  In  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  temperance  lec- 
tures are  given  in  the  schools  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Band  of  Hope. 
Belgium  and  Switzerland,  through 
their  educational  authorities  require 
systematic  instruction  and  the  ques- 
tion of  doing  this  is  being  considered 
in  some  parts  of  France.  Germany 
does  not  yet  require  this  stud\-,  but 
has  a growing  organization  of  total 
abstinence  teachers  who  recognize 
the  importance  of  rightl}-  training 
their  pupils,  and  are  standing  loyally 
for  their  principles,  ably  supported  by  an  organization  of  well- 
known  scientists  who  are  also  total  abstainers.  Many  educa- 
tional boards  in  Finland  have  put  this  study  into  their  schools, 
while  the  mission  schools  of  Spain,  Bulgaria,  and  Turkej-  teach 
it  more  or  less  regularly. 

India,  China,  and  Burma,  Egypt  and  South  Africa  also 
report  scientific  temperance  instruction  in  many  of  the  mission 
schools.  Japan  is  making  definite  progress  in  the  introduction 
of  this  subject  with  very  encouraging  results.  In  the  Latin- 
American  countries  little  has  been  accomplished  yet,  but  seed 
is  being  sown  by  the  missionaries  in  Mexico,  Brazil,  Uraguay, 
Argentina,  and  Chili. 

The  text-books  on  this  subject  carefully  prepared  for  the  use 
of  pupils  in  the  United  States  have  withstood  every  effort  of 
the  opponents  of  the  movement  to  prove  them  inaccurate. 
They  have  been  translated  into  many  different  languages,  and 
may  be  found  in  almost  every  corner  of  the  earth. 

Thus  from  America  to  Japan  and  from  Iceland  to  South 
Africa  may  be  traced  the  growing  influence  of  education  as  to 
the  truth  against  alcohol  and  other  narcotics,  an  education 
which,  if  faithfully  carried  out,  will  sooner  or  later  redeem  the 
nations  from  the  bondage  of  strong  drink  and  kindred  evils. 


MRS.  MARY  H.  HUNT. 


Porto  Rico. 

REV.  A.  F.  BEARD,  D.D. 


NEW  YORK,  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY  OF  THE  AMERI- 
CAN MISSIONARY  ASSOCIATION. 

I certainly  hope  that  you  will  he  able  to  se- 
cure sufficient  influence  to  restrict,  or  better  yet, 
to  put  an  end  to  the  sale  of  spirituous  liquors  in  the 
saloons  introduced  in  our  new  possessions.  In  two 
visits  to  Porto  Rico  I have  been  shamed  by  the  fact 
that  drunkenness  in  that  island  has  been  almost 
entirely  introduced  by  people  from  the  United 
States  since  Porto  Rico  became  a member  of  our 
Drunkenness  national  family.  So  far  as  I observed 
mostly  of  Ponce  all  saloons  which  dispensed 

Americans  or  . . . 

through  distilled  liquors  were  carried  on  by 

Americans.  people  fi'om  the  United  States.  The 
example  of  those  whom  the  natives  called  “Ameri- 
cans” was  such  as  to  bring  grief  to  those  who 
wished  well  for  Porto  Rico.  In  San  Juan  the  first 
great  sign  that  met  the  eye  of  all  passengers  land- 
ing from  the  wharf  was  “American  Bar.”  “Amer- 
ican” saloons  were  very  common.  At  the  times  of 
my  visits  about  all  of  the  drunkenness  and  rioting 
manifest  in  San  Juan  came  through  the  saloons  and 
over  the  bars  of  those  who  were  from  the  States. 
In  twice  traveling  through  the  island  from  one  end 
to  the  other,  I saw  no  drunkenness  except  where 
the  conditions  for  it  had  been  introduced  by  my  own 
countrymen.  I earnestly  hope  that  influence  can 
be  brought  to  bear  to  prevent  the  increase  of 
demoralization  among  the  people  of  our  new  pos- 

215 


2i6 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


sessions.  The  great  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Porto  Rico  need  help  upward  and  not  doumward. 

Mrs.  Ruth  Shaffner=Etnier  (Ponce,  President  of 
the  West  Indies  W.  C.  T.  U.,  and  Inspector  of  the 
Public  Schools  in  Ponce). — Before  the  American 
occupation  the  natives  drank  little  save  light  wines, 
which  were  used  universally  but  sparingly.  Life 
here  in  every  phase  moves  leis- 
urely. Ten-minute  dinners  and 
prompt  appointments  are  not 
indigenous  to  tropical  climes. 
A party  of  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, wish  i n g to  Sobriety 
spend  an  hour  to-  natives, 

gether  pleasantly,  visit  an 
open  cafe.  One  may  order 
soda,  another  wine,  another 
cream.  Quiet  conversation, 
rather  than  partaking  of  the 
refreshments,  occupies  their 
attention.  They  may  talk  and 
sip  for  hours,  no  one  disturbs 
them,  very  likely  soft  music 
courses  away,  finally  the  fare- 
wells are  said  and  the  company  disperses.  The  Amer- 
ican habit  of  making  it  a business  to  enter  drink 
shops  solely  to  gulp  down  huge  quantities  of  liquor 
till  beastly  intoxicated,  was  unknown  to  this  people, 
until  introduced  by  Americans.  Whatever  else  is 
chargeable  to  the  native  population,  they  do  not 
become  beastl)'  drunken.  We  have  been  here  four- 
teen months  and  have  yet  to  see  a Porto  Rican  well 
under  the  influence  of  liquor.  We  have  seen 
instances  almost  innumerable  of  Americans,  both 
soldiers  and  civilians,  so  debauched  that  common 


American  Mission  Fields — Porto  Rico.  217 


decency  would  debar  a public  description  of  their 
condition.  Drinking  to  excess  is  so  common  among 
Americans  here  that  the  natives  must  conclude  that 
Canteens  ^ nation  drunken  from  center 

reopened  to  circumference.  The  “canteen,” 

and  baneful.  ^fter  being  closed  because  of  a great 
reduction  of  the  troops,  has  reopened,  adding  an- 
other temptation  to  the  saloons  and  brothels,  and 
conditions  are  growing  constantly  worse.  It  is 
awful  to  contemplate  the  judgment  that  must  await 
officials  who  consign  a country’s  youthful  manhood 
to  such  holes  of  iniquity,  and  refuse  all  appeals  to 
make  it  less  easy  to  do  wrong. 

The  effects  of  American  occupation  in  changing 
native  habits  as  to  drink  are  already  appearing. 
The  beer  Since  the  ivar  '''‘American  beer"  is  the 
Invasion.  offered  upon  every  possible  occasion 

by  poor  and  rich  alike.  Not  long  since,  while  mak- 
ing a tour  of  the  schools  in  this  district  during  their 
annual  examinations,  the  yellow  beverage  was 
offered  by  each  teacher  to  every  visitor  in  presence 
of  the  pupils. 

The  importations  of  malt  liquors,  which  in  value 
were  in  1897  only  $2,354,  had  risen  in  1899  to 
$924,656;  while  distilled  liquors,  of  which  barely 
$15  worth  was  imported  in  1897,  had  risen  in  1899 
to  $19,213.  The  larger  part  of  this,  alas,  is  for  our 
soldiers,  but  the  natives,  as  in  other  colonies  that 
come  under  Anglo-Saxon  rule,  will  be  drawn  into 
the  bad  habits  of  the  dominant  race. 

The  bill  enacted  for  the  government  of  Porto  Rico 
contained  no  provisions  for  remedying  these  grow- 
Congress  ^vils  except  that  its.  general  appli- 

ignored  cation  of  laws  applying  to  Territories, 

uquor  evu.  makes  scientific  temperance  education 


2i8  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

compzilsory  in  all  its  public  schools.  But  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  law  is  yet  to  be  accomplished.^ 

Even  Christian  people  have  shown  more  interest 
in  achieving  free  trade  with  Porto  Rico  than  in 
preventing  the  supreme  wrong  we  have  put  upon 
its  people,  the  trade  in  American  intoxicants.  If 
there  was  a single  petition  sent  to  Congress  during 
its  long  debate  of  the  Porto 
Rico  government  bill,  asking 
that  it  should  include  any 
moral  legislation.  The  Reform 
Bureau  has  failed  to  hear  of 
it.  Congress  w’as  less  in- 
different to  the  moral  issues 
involved  than  the  people,  for 
a strict  divorce  law  Was  made, 
doubtless  as  a concession  to 
Roman  Catholic  influence. 
Nothing  w^as  done  in  behalf  of 
a better  Sabbath,  though  De- 
Tocqueville  considered  the 
British-American  type  of  Sab- 
bath, as  contrasted  with  the 
type  found  in  all  Latin  coun- 
tries, a prime  cause  of  American  greatness.  Ameri- 
cans in  Porto  Rico,  with  a very  few  exceptions,  are 
adopting  the  holiday  Sunday  instead  of  introducing 
and  commending  the  American  Sabbath,  the  most  in- 
fluential of  American  institutions,  which  promotes 

' Mrs.  Etnier  writes;  “Our  hope  is  in  teaching  the  chil- 
dren.” One  effective  way  to  do  that  is  by  Mrs.  Crafts’  “Tem- 
perance Brownies’  Tour  of  the  tVorld.”  Send  25  cents  to 
The  Reform  Bureau,  210  Delaware  Avenue,  N.  E.  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.,  for  book  and  sewing  card  pictures.  The  tour  is  also 
presented  by  stereopticon  at  a rental  of  5 cents  a slide. 


American  Mission  Fields — Porto  Rico.  219 

conscientiousness,  intelligence  and  a spirit  of  equality 
— three  necessities  of  life  in  self-governing  people. 
Gen.  Guy  V.  Henry,  when  governor  of  Porto  Rico, 
appreciated  the  civil  value  of  the  American  Sabbath, 
and  asked  The  Reform  Bureau  for  literature  in 
Spanish  to  promote  it — a request  that  still  waits  for 
a fund  to  carry  it  out. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  PORTO  RICOd 

1.  All  its  teachers,  public  and  private,  should  be 
abundantly  supplied  with  temperance  literature, 
especially  as  to  beer  (see  book  list  on  last  page) ; 
also  its  missionaries  and  editors.  This  can  be 
arranged  through  Mrs.  Etnier,  quoted  above,  and 
Mrs.  M.  H.  Hunt,  23  Trull  Street,  Boston,  N.  W. 
C.  T.  U.  Superintendent  of  Scientific  Temperance 
Education. 

2.  Some  good  temperance  speaker  who  can  talk 
Spanish  should  be  found  to  reinforce  the  W.  C.  T. 
U.  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  workers  who  are  alread}’’ 
holding  successful  pledge-taking  temperance  meet- 
ings for  soldiers. 

3.  As  Porto  Rico  has  a measure  of  self-govern- 
ment, and  its  temperate  people  have  at  present  a 
profound  disgust  for  drunkenness,  a movement 
should  be  undertaken  to  prohibit  or  curtail  the  traffic 
before  they  have  yielded  to  that  tendency  that  has 
always  inclined  subject  races  to  imitate  the  vices  of 
their  conquerors.  Congress  also  has  power  to  do  this. 

2 These  suggestions  have  been  approved  by  Hon.  F.  H.  Gil- 
lett,  M.C. ; Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt,  Superintendent  of  Department 
of  Scientific  Temperance  Instruction,  World’s  Woman’s  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union;  and  Mrs.  Margaret  Dye  Ellis, 
Legislative  Superintendent  N.  W.  C.  T.  U. ; also  those  on  p.  213. 


Cuba. 


MR.  GEORGE  KENNAN. 


SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  OUTLOOK  TO  CUBA.‘ 


I had  been  on  the  island 
[Cuba]  about  six  months  be- 
fore I saw  a Cuban  percep- 
tibly under  the  influence  of 
intoxicating  liquor;  and  yet 


there  was  hard- 


ly a 

whole  time  that 


I did  not  see  Cubans  by  the 
I dozen  talking,  smoking  and 

I drinking  in  the  restaurants 

? and  cafds  of  Santiago,  Bara- 

I ' coa,  Havana,  Matanzas,  Car- 


denas, Santa  Clara,  or  Cien- 
fuegos.  Almost  all  Cubans 
drink,  but  they  are  the  most 


MR.  GEORGE  KENNAN. 


temperate  people,  nevertheless,  that  I have  ever 
known.  Even  in  hours  of  triumph  and  periods  of 
great  emotional  excitement,  when  over-indulgence 
might  be  expected  if  not  excused,  the  Cuban  seldom 
loses  his  head  to  such  an  extent  as  to  become  nois}’, 
disorderly,  or  offensive.  I witnessed  in  Santa 
Clara,  Cienfuegos,  and  Havana  three  great  popular 
demonstrations  in  honor  of  General  Gomez,  when 
there  were  reunions  of  old  army  comrades,  celebra- 

> Extract,  made  by  kind  permission,  from  an  article  entitled 
“Cuban  Character,”  in  The  Outlook,  December  23,  1S90. 


220 


American  Mission  Fields — Cuba. 


221 


tions  of  victories  won  by  Cuban  arms,  and  scenes  of 
almost  unparalleled  excitement  and  passion;  but  I 
did  not  notice  in  the  crowded  cafds  or  in  the  surging 
throngs  on  the  streets  a single  intoxicated  Cuban 
soldier  or  civilian. 

About  the  middle  of  last  January  the  people  of 
Matanzas  had  a triumphal  celebration,  lasting  four 
days,  of  their  deliverance  from  Spanish  rule.  Nearly 
a thousand  Cuban  soldiers  came  into  the  city  from 
neighboring  camps;  five  hundred  negro  men  and 
women  formed  in  a solid  column  at  night,  and 
danced  half  a mile  down  one  of  the  principal  streets, 
to  the  accompaniment  of  delirious  shouts  and  cries 
and  the  frenzied  beating  of  tom-toms  and  drums; 
and  the  whole  city  went  literally  wild  with  patriotic 
enthusiasm  and  excitement.  Although  the  cafes 
and  drinking-saloons  were  all  open,  as  usual,  the 
Cuban  population  remained  perfectly  sober,  and 
General  Sanger,  who  was  then  Governor  of  the  city, 
told  me  that,  so  far  as  he  could  remember,  there 
was  not  a single  arrest  for  drunkenness  or  disorder 
in  the  whole  four  days.  Is  there  a city  or  town  in 
the  United  States  of  which  as  much  could  be  said  at 
the  end  of  an  annual  Fourth  of  July  celebration  of 
Drunken  American  independence?  Drunken 
soldiers.  American  soldiers  I have  seen  in  Cuba, 

by  the  score  if  not  by  the  hundred,  but  all  the 
drunken  Cuban  soldiers  I have  ever  seen  might  be 
counted  on  my  thumbs. 

In  many  parts  of  the  island,  and  at  many  different 
times,  my  national  and  racial  pride  was  deeply 
wounded,  not  to  say  humbled,  by  the  glaring  con- 
trast between  American  intemperance  and  Cuban 
sobriety.  In  Baracoa  one  afternoon  I happened  to 
see  three  or  four  drunken  American  soldiers  stag- 


222 


Protection  o^  Native  Races. 


gering  down  the  street  toward  the  postoffice,  under 
the  eyes  of  a dozen  or  more  sober  and  observant 
Cubans.®  In  the  faces  of  the  latter  was  a half-pity- 
ing, half-contemptuous  expression  which  seemed  to 
say,  “How  is  it  possible  for  human  beings  to  make 
such  beasts  of  themselves?”  There  was  justification 
enough,  perhaps,  for  the  expression,  but  it  imtated 
Americans  nevertheless.  In  courage,  in  hon- 

otherwue  csty,  ih  Capacity,  and  in  all  that  goes  to 
superior.  make  true  manhood,  those  American 
soldiers  were  immeasurably  superior  to  the  Cubans 
who  stood,  clear-eyed  and  sober,  on  the  sidewalks 
and  looked  after  them  with  disgust  and  contempt. 
I had  no  doubt  whatever  that  three-fourths  of  those 
very  Cubans  would  lie  without  scruple,  steal  if  they 
had  a good  opportunity,  and  go  contentedly  for 
three  months  at  a time  without  a bath;  but  drunken- 
ness did  not  happen  to  be  their  vice. 

Exactly  why  the  Cubans  can  drink  moderately  for 
an  indefinite  length  of  time  without  increasing  the 
quantity  or  the  frequency  of  their  potations,  and 
without  becoming  victims  of  an  enslaving  habit,  I 
will  not  undertake  to  say.  Perhaps  their  modera- 
_ . tion  in  the  use  of  intoxicants  is  an 

Caban 

methods  of  inherited  racial  characteristic.  If  jmu 
drinkiug.  compare  their  method  of  drinking  with 
that,  of  Americans  in  the  same  saloon  or  cafd,  you 
will  probably  notice  that  they  spend  half  an  hour  in 
smoking,  talking,  and  sipping  at  intervals  one  small 
glass  of  Baccardi  rum,  and  then  go  quietly  about 
their  business;  while  the  American  soldiers  at  the 
next  table  swallow  six  drinks  of  the  same  liquor  in 


2 General  Ludlow  has,  as  Military  Governor  of  Havana, 
made  an  enviable  record,  which  includes  an  admirable  anti- 
canteen order  for  that  pi^ovince. 


American  Mission  Fields — Cuba. 


223 


the  same  time,  and  then  go  somewhere  else  to  make 
a day  or  a night  of  it.  With  the  Cuban,  conversa- 
tion is  the  main  thing,  and  the  drink  merely  acces- 
sory and  incidental ; while  with  the  American 
inebriation  seems  to  be  the  chief  object,  with  con- 
versation as  an  incidental  stop-gap  between  drinks. 

That  the  average  Cuban  has  more  self-control 
than  the  average  American  in  the  presence  of 
intoxicating  liquor  is  an  indisputable  fact;  but  in 
defense  of  the  American  it  may  at  least  be  said  that 
when  he  is  sober  he  has  his  senses;  while  the  Cuban 
often  loses  his  senses  without  being  drunk.  What 
effect  American  example  will  ultimately  have  upon 
drinking  methods  and  habits  of  the  Cubans  I am 
unable  even  to  conjecture ; but  I sincerely  hope  that 
they  will  not  adopt  an  imported  American  vice 
without  at  least  learning  a few  of  the  compensating 
American  virtues. 

While  sobriety — or,  to  speak  with  greater  pre- 
cision, moderation  in  the  use  of  intoxicants — is  one 
of  the  Cuban’s  best  characteristics,  he 
of”cuba'n*^'*****  means  without  other  note- 

worthy and  commendable  qualities. 
In  the  first  place,  he  is  manageable.  General  Wood, 
General  Sanger,  General  Ludlow,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Wylly,  of  Baracoa,  and  many  other 
American  officers  whose  administrative  duties  have 
necessarily  brought  them  into  close  relations  with 
the  Cubans,  unanimously  declare  that  the  latter,  if 
treated  with  justice  and  tact,  are  kindly,  tractable, 
well  disposed,  and  easily  governed. 

Rev.  J.  V.  Cova  (Matanzais,  Cuba,  Home  Mission 
Board,  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  1892 — , form- 
erly in  Havana). — The  saloon  sprang  up  with  the 
military  occupation.  There  are  above  forty  Ameri- 


224 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


can  beer  and  whisky  houses  in  this  single  city,  which 
are  open  on  Sundays,  as  well  as  on  every  other  day 
of  the  week,  till  late  in  the  night.®  Quarrels 
between  Cuban  policemen  and  intoxicated  American 
soldiers  are  an  every-day  matter. 

The  Cubans  are  as  a rule  a very  temperate  people. 
But  what  will  be  the  result  of  such  deplorable 
examples  in  those  who  assume  to  be 
teachers  of  proper  government  and 
republican  virtues?  Gamblers  and 
immoral  women  have  also  come  to 
co-operate  with  their  natural  ally,  drink.  Add  to 
this  the  scandalous  frauds  of  American  employes 
and  you  may  have  an  approximated  idea  of  the  hin- 
drances to  Christian  missions  in  this  countr3^  It  is 
difficult  to  make  this  people  discriminate  between 
the  American  intemperance  they  are  witnessing  and 
the  noble  spirit  of  those  who  are  trying  to  send  them 
the  Gospel  of  the  Son  of  God. 


American 
frauds  and 
American 
drinks. 


®This  country  has,  during  the  past  year,  unloaded  upon 
those  countries  which  have  come  under  the  protection  of  our 
flag,  beer,  the  wholesale  price  of  which  was  more  than  a 
million  dollars,  not  to  mention  other  intoxicants,  which  are  not 


particularized  in  the  summary  of  commerce. 

Official  Figures. — The  increase  in  our  exports  of  liquor 
from  1897,  when  Spain  was  in  charge,  to  1899,  is  shown  by  the 
following  figures. 


Cuba — 

Malt  liquors  . . 

Distilled  liquors 
Porto  Rico — 

Malt  liquors  . . 
Distilled  liquors 
Philippines — 

Malt  liquors  . . 

Distilled  liquors 

Total  . . . 


1897. 

1S99. 

827.549 

8924.654 

495 

65,271 

2,354 

176,510 

15 

19,213 

663 

154,448 

106,843 

S3 1. 036 

81,446,979 

— Official  Report,  United  States  Treasury' s Bureau  of  Sta- 
tistics, Mr.  0.  P.  Austin,  Chief,  February y,  iqoo. 


American  Mission  Fields — Cuba. 


225 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  CUBA. 


1.  Send  liter- 
ature* to  above- 
named  mission- 
ary and  others; 
also  to  General 
Leonard  Wood, 
Havana.  Send 
lecturers  also 
who  will  be 
able  to  present 
arguments  i n 
Spanish. 

2.  Urge  upon 
the  President  of 


the  United  gen.  Leonard  wood. 

States  the  legal 

curtailment  of  the  liquor  traffic  to  what  it  was  at 
our  coming,  at  the  very  least,  a change  which 
we  may  be  sure  that  General  Wood,  the  Military 
Governor,  will  be  glad  to  accomplish,  if  permitted.® 
The  President  has  the  ability  to  do  this  until  the 
military  government  ends  in  Cuban  independence. 


See  list  at  end  of  book. 

5 When  General  Wood  became  Military  Governor  at  Santi- 
ago the  country  heard  at  once  from  his  stanch  Americanism 
in  prohibitions  of  bull  fights,  duels,  lotteries  and  Sunday 
saloons.  If  General  Shafter  (p.  242)  had  not  been  overruled 
in  his  efforts  to  keep  back  cargoes  of  American  beer.  General 
Wood  would  no  doubt  have  continued  that  order  also 


226 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


LODQE=L!TTLEFIELD  BILL. 

[This  bill  is  of  wider  scope,  and  so  more  difficult  to  pass  than 
the  bill  on  p.  52,  which  omits  our  own  islands  and  deals  with 
the  New  Hebrides  as  an  emergency  measure,  prompted  bj^  the 
war  there  raging  at  this  writing,  December,  1900.J 

Any  person  subject  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States  who 
shall  give,  sell,  or  otherwise  supply,  any  arms,  ammunition, 
explosive  substance,  intoxicating  liquor,  or  opium  to  any  aborig- 
inal native  in  Hawaii,  Guam,  Tutuila,  or  the  Philippine  Islands; 
or  in  the  New  Hebrides  or  any  other  of  the  Pacific  Islands, 
shall  be  punishable  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  three 
months,  with  or  without  hard  labor,  or  by  a fine  not  exceeding 
fifty  dollars,  or  by  both.  And  in  addition  to  such  punishment 
all  articles  of  a similar  nature  to  those  in  respect  to  which  an 
offense  has  been  committed,  found  in  the  possession  of  the 
offender,  may  be  declared  forfeited.  Sec.  2.  If  it  shall  appear 
to  the  court  that  such  opium,  wine  or  spirits  have  been  given 
bo7ia  fide  for  medical  purposes  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Court 
to  dismiss  the  charge. 

Please  send  petition  or  letter,  or  at  least  this  ballot,  at  once,  by  mail  or  tele- 
graph,  to  one  of  your  Senators,  and  duplicate  below  to  your 
Congressman.  Let  ten  sign  the  same  telegram. 

‘MAIL  BOX  REFBRENDUM. 

To  U.  S.  Senate,  care  of  Hon 

Undersigned  favors  abolition  of  saloons  in  our  army  and 
islands  and  protection  of  native  races  the  world  over  against 
intoxicants: 

NAME  RESIDENCE 


MAIL  BOX  REFERENDUM. 

To  U.  S.  House  of  Representatives,  care  of  Hon 

M.  C. 

Undersigned  favors  abolition  of  saloons  in  our  army  and 
islands  and  protection  of  native  races  the  world  over  against 
intoxicants: 

NA.ME  residence 


If  signatures  are  iu  behalf  of  a society,  or  meeting  ordered  by  vote,  so  state. 


Important  Experiments  by  the  British 
Army  in  the  Line  of  Total 
Abstinence. 

The  fight  on 
drink  in  the  Brit- 
ish army  is  one 
of  peculiar  inter- 
est at  this  time, 
as  the  same  men 
who  have  been 
leading  the  army 
temperance 
movement  for 
years  are  the  very 
men  who  are  in 
charge  of  affairs 
in  South  Africa. 
Lord  Roberts 
himself  was  for 
years  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Army 
Temperance  As- 
sociation in  In- 
dia. When  he 
was  recalled,  Gen.  Sir  George  White,  the  hero  of 
Ladysmith,  became  his  successor,  both  as  com- 
mander of  the  Indian  army,  and  as  President  of  the 
Army  Temperance  Association. 

227 


GENERAL  LORD  ROBERTS. 


228 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


As  a re.sult  of  the  efforts  of  these  two  men,  the 
Army  Temperance  Association  of  India  now  has 
more  than  twenty  thousand  members, 
pne-thiid  of  the  entire  force.  Another 
result  has  been  a remarkable  difference 
between  the  petty  offenses  and  admis- 
sions to  the  hospitals  of  the  abstaining 
soldiers  and  the  tipplers.  I compile  from  the  official 
returns  of  the  Indian  army  the  following  summary, 
covering  the  last  year  reported,  which  tells  the 
story ; 


Abstainers 
much  fewer  in 
hospital  and 
guardhouse 
than  drinkers. 


THE  EFFECT  OF  ARMY  ABSTINENCE  IN  INDIA. 


Members  Army 


Year  1898 — Temp.  Ass’n. 

Number  soldiers  included  in  return  18,663* 
Convictions  by  court  martial,  per 

1,000 4.12 

Summary  punishments  for  insubor- 
dination, per  1,000 39.70 

Admissions  to  hospital,  per  1,000  ..  209 


Non- 

Members. 

48,842 

36.38 

92.32 

302 


A partial  list  of  the  British  generals  who  are  now 
in  the  public  eye  and  who  at  the  same  time  have 
been  active  in  the  organization  of  this  Association 
in  the  home  army  comprises  nearly  the  whole  list. 
Among  those  who  are  actual  officers  of  the  Associa- 
tion are: 

Lord  Wolseley,  late  Commander-in-Chief. 

Lord  Roberts,  now  Commander-in-Chief. 

Gen.  Sir  George  White. 

Gen.  Lord  Methuen. 


* These  figures  were  for  March,  1898.  By  October  the 
number  had  been  increased  to  24,800.  See  “Lord  Roberts’ 
Testimony”  following.  In  three  regiments,  the  Black  Watch, 
the  Argyle  and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  and  the  Queen’s 
Royal  West  Surrey  Regiment,  over  50  per  cent  of  the  men  are 
total  abstainers.  No  less  than  ten  batteries  of  artillerj-  have  a 
membership  of  more  than  50  per  cent  of  their  strength. 


Experiments  by  the  British  Army.  229 

Gen.  Sir  Charles  Warren. 

Gen.  J.  Kelly-Kenny. 

Gen.  SirW.  F.  Gatacre. 

Gen.  Sir  R.  H.  Buller. 

The  list  of  Vice-Presidents  of  this  Association 
comprises  seventy-three  of  the  leading  generals 
OF  THE  British  army. 

At  the  annual  meeting  in  March,  1899,  General 
White  presided,  and  in  his  address  said:  “I  would 
like,  here  from  the  platform,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  Secretary  of  War,  to  thank  you  men  for  the 
efforts  you  have  made  in  this  cause,  and  for  the 

ATTACKS  YOU  HAVE  MADE  ON  THE  ARMy’S  BESETTING 
SIN DRINK.” 

On  the  same  occasion.  Lord  Lansdowne,  Secre- 
tary of  State  for  War,  made  a vigorous  address  in 
behalf  of  the  Association's  work. 

In  India  the  Association  is  as  much  a 
ca^eens*^*^*  part  of  the  army  equipment  as  the  army 
wagons.  The  government  furnishes 
tents,  furniture,  transportation  free,  and  supplies 
at  cost. 

LORD  ROBEKTS’  TESTIMONY. 

Hon.  William  S.  Caine,  M.P. , of  England,  on  Octo- 
ber 20,  1898,  Stated  that  Lord  Roberts,  Commander- 
in-Chief,  had  said  to  him  that  one-third  of  the  British 
army  in  India  (24,800  out  of  75,000),  who  are 
abstainers,  furnish  2,000  more  effective  troops  than 
the  other  two-thirds,  who  are  not  abstainers. 

GENERAL  WHITE  FAVORS  TEMPERANCE  CANTEENS. 

In  May,  1900,  at  the  anniversary  of  the  British 
Army  Temperance  Association,  in  London,  Gen. 
Sir  George  White,  its  president,  declared  that  the 


230 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


temperance  rooms  which 
the  army  had  pi'ovided  in 
India  had  been  an  im- 
mense benefit  to  the  forces. 
He  declared  himself  thor- 
oughly in  accord  with  the 
suggestion  that  the  gov- 
ernment should  provide 
temperance  rooms  in  all 
barracks.  . . . The  best 
weapon  for  fighting  the 
ennui  which  contributes 
so  largely  to  immoderate 
drinking  is  the  provision 
of  agreeable  quarters 
where  soldiers  can  have  a good  time  without  recourse 
to  either  the  outside  saloon  or  army  canteen. 


GEN.  SIR  GEORGE  WHITE. 


LORD  KITCHENER  IN  THE  SOUDAN  CAMP.AIGN. 

The  British  army  has  gathered  the  first  experi- 
mental evidence  bearing  upon  this 

The  regimen 

of  the  regiment  militar)^  temperance  question.  Three 
should  he  tiuit  regiments  were  selected  from  each  of 

of  the  athlete. 

several  brigades  for  tests  at  different 
times,  partly  during  maneuvers.  In  one,  evert’ 
man  was  forbidden  to  drink  a drop  while  the  test 
lasted;  in  the  second,  malt  liquor  onl}^  could  be 
purchased;  in  the  third,  a sailor’s  ration  of  whisky 
was  given  to  each  man.  The  experiment  was 
repeated  in  several  instances  where  forced  marches 
and  other  work  was  required.  The  whisk)’  drinkers 
showed  more  dash  at  first,  but  generall)’  in  about 
four  days  showed  signs  of  lassitude  and  abnormal 
fatigue.  Those  given  malt  liquors  displayed  less 
dash  at  first,  but  their  endurance  lasted  somewhat 


Experiments  by  the  British  Army.  231 

longer.  The  abstainers,  however,  are  said  to  have 
increased  daily  in  alertness  and  staying  powers.  As 
a result  of  this  experiment,  the  British  War  Depart- 
ment decided  that  in  the  recent  Soudan  campaign  not 
a single  drop  of  stimulant  should  be  alloived  in  camp^ 
save  for  hospital  use.  The  officers,  including  even 
the  generals,  could  no  longer  enjoy  their  accustomed 
spirits,  wines  and  malt  liquors  at  their  mess  tables. 
There  must  have  been  some  wry  faces,  especially 
among  the  Scotch  laddies,  when  the  order  was  pub- 
lished that  for  all  hands,  including  even  camp  fol- 
lowers, liquid  refreshment  was  to  be  limited  to  tea, 
oatmeal  water,  or  lime  juice,  and  Nile  water. 
To-day  it  is  a great  feather  in  the  headgear  of  the 
advocates  of  military  total  abstinence  that  Lord 
Kitchener’s 
recent  victo- 
ry was  won 
for  him  by  an 
army  of  tee- 
totalers, who 
made  phe- 
n o m e n a 1 
forced  march- 
es through 
the  desert, 
under  the 
burning  sun, 
and  in  a cli- 
mate famed 
for  its  power 
to  kill  or  pre- 
maturely age 
t'h  e unaccli- 
mated.  In- 


GENERAL  LORO  KITCHENER. 


232 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


deed,  ’tis  said  that  never  has  there  been  a British 
campaign  occasioning  so  little  sickness  and  profiting 
by  so  much  endurance.^ — Washington  Star. 


ABSTINENCE  IN  THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  CAMPAIGN. 

Lord  Roberts  in  a letter  regarding  total  absti- 
nence in  the  British  army  in  South  Africa,  read,  at 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  Army  Temperance  Asso- 
ciation in  London,  May  14,  1900,  Gen.  Sir  George 
White  presiding:  “There  never  was  a more  tem- 
perate army  than  that  which  marched  under  my 
command  from  the  Modder  River  to  Bloemfontein. 
Nothing  but  good  can  result  from  so  many  soldiers 
being  brought  together  in  an  arduous  campaign 
when  they  see  how  splendidly  our  temperance  men 
have  borne  up  against  the  hardships  and  dangers 
they  have  had  to  face.’’ — Washington  Post.,  May 
15,  igoo. 

Lord  Roberts  sent  from  Pretoria  a striking  appeal 
to  his  countrymen  to  refrain  from  turning  the  wel- 
come of  the  homecoming  troops  into  a drunken 
orgy.  He  expressed  the  sincere  hope  that  the  wel- 
come would  not  take  the  form  of  treating  to  stimu- 
lants and  “thus  lead  to  excesses  that  will  tend  to 


2 Best  Drink  for  Soldiers. — Now  that  alcohol  has  been 
tabooed  in  the  army  and  navy  of  some  of  the  leading  nations 
of  the  world,  the  question  has  arisen,  what  is  the  best  drink  with 
which  the  soldier  can  quench  his  thirst?  Mam-  distinguished 
Indian  commanders  have  testified  in  favor  of  tea  as  a thirst 
allaj-er  when  on  a long  march  in  equatorial  lands.  The  men 
under  the  leadership  of  Gen.  Sir  Herbert  Kitchener  during  the 
recent  campaign  in  the  Soudan,  who  were  allowed  no  alcoholic 
stimulants  whatever,  performed  their  long  journey  through  the 
desert  on  cold  tea,  and  fought  splendidly  at  the  end  of  it. — 
Chicago  Record. 


Experiments  by  the  British  Army.  233 

degrade  those  whom  the  nation  delights  to  honor, 
and  lower  the  soldiers  of  the  Queen  in  the  eyes  of 
the  world,  which  has  watched  with  undisguised 
admiration  the  grand  work  they  have  performed  for 
their  sovereign  and  country.  I therefore  beg 
earnestly,”  said  Lord  Roberts,  ‘‘that  the  public 
will  refrain  from  tempting  my  gallant  comrades, 
but  will  rather  aid  them  to  uphold  the  splendid 
reputation  they  have  won  for  the  imperial  army.  I 
am  very  proud  to  be  able  to  record  with  the  most 
absolute  truth  that  the  conduct  of  this  army,  from 
first  to  last,  has  been  exemplary.  Not  a single  case 
of  serious  crime  has  been  brought  to  my  notice; 
indeed,  nothing  deserving  the  name  of  crime.  I 
have  trusted  to  the  men’s  own  soldierly  feeling  and 
good  sense,  and  they  have  borne  themselves  like 
heroes  on  the  battlefield,  and  like  gentlemen  on  all 
other  occasions.” — Washington  Star,  November  j, 
zpoo. 

Lord  Wolseley,  then  commander-in-chief,  had  on 
October  13  issued  an  appeal,  as  follows:  ‘‘The  time 
draws  near  when  we  may  hope  to  welcome  home 
many  of  the  gallant  soldiers  who  have  so  nobly 
fought  our  battles  for  us  in  South  Africa.  Their 
reception  will,  I know,  be  cordial,  and  it  is  this 
assured  cordiality  that  impels  me  to  ask  those  wish- 
ing to  do  them  honor  to  refrain,  while  extending  to 
them  a hearty  welcome,  from  offering  intoxicating 
liquor.  Our  soldiers  are  recruited  from  all  classes 
of  her  majesty’s  subjects,  and  only  differ  from  their 
brothers  in  civil  life  by  the  habits  of  discipline  they 
have  acquired  in  the  army.  Like  all  of  us,  they  are 
open  to  temptation.  Many  of  them  must  soon 
resume  the  occupations  and  positions  their  employ- 
ers have  patriotically  kept  open  for  them.  Others 


234  rrotectioii  ct  Native  Races. 

will  have  to  seek  for  new  situations,  and  will  require 
a helping  hand  in  doing  so.  It  is  therefore  most 
important  that  all  should  endeavor  to  preserve  a 
good  name  for  steadiness  and  sobriety  before  enter- 
ing upon  their  civil  work.  I trust  that  our  greeting 
to  the  brave  soldiers  returning  from  this  war  may 
be  something  better  than  an  incitement  to  excessive 
drinking,  and  that  all  will  remember  that  whoever 
encourages  them  in  this,  far  from  being  their  friend, 
is  really  their  worst  enemy.” 

Lord  Wolseley,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  British 
Army,  and  President  of  the  British  Army  Temper- 
ance Association  said  at  one  of  its  anniversaries: 
“There  are  yet  some  battles  to  be  fought,  some 
great  enemies  to  be  encountered  by  the  United 
Kingdom,  but  the  most  pressing  enem)’’  at  present 
is  drink.  It  kills  more  than  all  our  newest  weapons 
of  warfare,  and  not  only  destroys  the  body,  but  the 
mind  and  soul  also.”  ® 

TOTAL  ABSTINENCE  IN  THE  FRENCH  ARHY. 

General  Qaliflet,  Ex=ninister  of  War,  recognizing 
the  injury  of  drink  in  the  army,  began  reform  by 
forbidding  sales  of  distilled  liquors  in  canteens — not 
an  adequate  reform,  but  it  shows  that  the  evil  is 

® British  prohibition  in  the  army  in  time  of  war  and  official 
encouragement  of  total  abstinence  at  other  times  are  most  com- 
mendable, but  the  official  establishment  of  liquor-selling  can- 
teens in  the  barracks  in  time  of  peace  ought  to  elicit  vigorous 
protest.  The  whole  British  Empire  may  well  be  urged  to 
adopt  the  policy  of  Canada,  which  totally  forbids  the  sale  of  all 
intoxicating  liquors  in  its  military  camps.  In  October,  1S9S, 
Dr.  Borden,  Minister  of  Militia,  was  informed  that  the  regula- 
tions in  this  respect  were  not  being  strictly  enforced,  where- 
upon he  issued  strict  orders  that  the  law  must  be  obseived  in 
its  entirety. 


Experiments  by  the  British  Army.  235 

felt.*  Of  the  tests  leading  to  this  order  the  Ameri- 

^ This  battle  against  distilled  liquors  in  the  French  army, 
taken  with  the  appeals  in  recent  years  of  that  nation’s  chief 
medical  society  and  other  learned  bodies  for  restrictive  legisla- 
tion against  the  same,  proclaim  the  failure  of  the  “wine  cure’’ 
in  its  stronghold.  It  has  been  loudly  claimed  that  encouraging 
the  use  of  wine  will  promote  temperance  by  correspondingly 
decreasing  the  use  of  stronger  drinks.  The  above  facts 
sufficiently  prove  this  to  be  a fallacy,  but  the  matter  is  made 
doubly  sure  by  a “Statement  Showing  the  Production  and  Con- 
sumption of  Alcoholic  Beverages  (Wine,  Beer  and  Spirits),  in 
the  Various  Countries  of  Europe,  in  the  United  States  and  in 
the  British  Colonies,’’  presented  to  the  British  Parliament 
February  15,  igoo,  an  official  copy  of  which  has  been  furnished 
us  by  the  British  government.  From  it  we  learn,  as  to  wine, 
“that  the  total  amount  consumed  in  these  three  countries 
[United  Kingdom,  United  States  and  Germany],  with  their  160 
millions  of  inhabitants,  averages  [per  year]  only  an  eighth  of 
what  is  consumed  in  France  with  its  38  millions  of  inhabit- 
ants,’’ while  the  consumption  of  spirits  is  shown  to  be  about 
twice  as  great  per  capita  in  France  as  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States.  Lest  any  should  turn  from  the  “wine  cure’’  to 
the  “beer  cure,’’  it  should  be  added  that  Germany  also  is  in 
this  report  put  with  France  as  consuming  about  twice  as  much 
“spirits”  as  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  The  report 
further  states  that  in  France  the  consumption  of  beer,  while  it 
is  at  present  much  less  per  capita  than  that  of  the  other  three 
countries  now  being  compared  with  it,  “shows  a distinct  tend- 
ency to  gradually  increase.  ’ ’ In  short,  whether  7Heasiired  by 
total  gallons  or  in  absolute  alcohol  the  land  of  wine  has  the 
largest  per  capita  consu7nption  of  i/itoxica7its.  The  British 
table  reduced  to  American  gallons  is  as  follows: 

FRESH  STATISTICS  OF  LIQUOR  CONSUMPTION. 


(From  British  Parliamentary  Report,  February  15,  igoo.) 


Countries — 

Wine. 

Beer. 

Spirits. 

Total. 

Canada  . . . 

. . . 0. 10 

4-32 

0.78 

5.20 

Australasia 

. . . 1.26 

12.72 

0.91 

14.89 

U nited  States  . 

. . . 0.28 

15.64 

1. 10 

17.02 

Great  Britain  . 

. , . o.4g 

38.29 

1.23 

40.01 

Germany  . . 

0.92 

32-53 

2.22 

35.67 

France  . . . 

. . . 29.58 

6. 60 

2.48 

38.66 

“The  United  Kingdom  derives  a larger  proportion  of  its 


236 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


can  Issue  says:  “Experiments  carried  on  in  the 
French  army  show  that  under  all  circumstances  the 
French  soldier  is  40  per  cent  more  efficient  when 
subjected  to  a regime  of  total  abstinence.  Officers 
declare  that  great  advance  toward  temperance  in 
the  French  army  has  been  made  by  controlling  the 
canteens,  and  replacing  them  with  refectories  where 
coffee,  tea,  cocoa  and  other  beverages  are  furnished.  ” 


national  revenue  from  the  taxation  of  alcoholic  liquors  than 
any  other  country,  the  proportion  [36  per  cent]  being  twice  as 
great  as  in  either  France  [ig]  or  Germany  [18].”  The  United 
States’  percentage,  28,  ranks  next  to  Great  Britain,  a serious 
obstacle  to  prohibition  when  it  is  considered  in  the  concrete 
that  the  large  national  fund  that  has  prompted  our  unprece- 
dented generosity  in  pensions  has  been  chiefly  liquor  revenue. 
About  half  the  liquor  revenue  in  all  four  countries  named  comes 
from  the  distilled  liquors.  Let  it  be  noted  in  above  table  that 
Canada  consumes  only  one-fourth  as  much  of  intoxicants  per 
capita  as  the  U nited  States,  and  Australasia  only  three-fourths 
as  much  as  we  do.  ‘ ‘The  tendency  [of  Canada]  to  decrease  [in 
the  consumption  of  all  alcoholic  beverages]  is  perhaps  more 
remarkable  in  view  of  the  directly  contrary  tendency  in  most 
other  countries,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  the  United 
States.”  It  is  to  be  feared  that  we  are  hardly  entitled  to  this 
compliment,  since  our  consumption  of  intoxicants  increased 
from  four  gallons  per  capita  in  1840  to  eighteen  in  1S92,  and 
having  fallen  to  sixteen  in  1893,  apparently  through  the  influ- 
ence of  “hard  times,”  has  increased  again  with  “prosperity” 
to  nearly  the  high-water  mark  of  1892. 


Testimony  of  American  Military  Lead= 
ers  against  Liquor  Selling  in 
the  Army  and  Navy. 

The  following  military  leaders  are  on  record  as 
opposed  to  the  sale  of  liquor  in  the  canteen: 
Generals  Hayes/  O.  O.  Howard,  Miles,  Shatter, 
Wheeler,  Henry,  Sternberg,  Wilcox,  Ludlow, 
Rochester,  Boynton,  Carlin,  Lee,  Stanley,  Castle- 
man,  Harries,  Carr,  Graham,  Bliss;  and  of  the  navy. 
Secretary  Long,  Rear  Admirals  Sampson,  Barker 
and  Kimberly,  Commodore  Gibbs,  Captains  Folger, 
Higginson,  Crowninshield,  Bradford. 

Lieutenant=Qeneral  Nelson  A.  Miles,  in  General 
Order  No.  87,  dated  July  2,  1898:  The  history  of 
other  armies  has  demonstrated  that  in  a hot  climate 

* President  Hayes,  in  the  following  “order”  as  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  prohibited  liquor  selling  in 
the  army : 

“Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  February  22,  1881. 

“The  Secretary  of  War:  In  view  of  the  well-known  fact  that 
the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  in  the  army  of  the  United  States 
is  the  cause  of  much  demoralization  among  both  officers  and 
men,  and  that  it  gives  rise  to  a large  proportion  of  the  cases 
before  the  general  and  garrison  courts-martial,  involving  gp'eat 
expense  and  serious  injury  to  the  service — 

“It  is  therefore  directed  that  the  Secretary  of  War  take 
suitable  steps,  as  far  as  practicable  consistently  with  vested 
rights,  to  prevent  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  as  a beverage 
at  the  camps,  forts  and  other  posts  of  the  armv. 

“R.'B.  HAYES.” 

There  were  men  in  those  days  as  now  skilled  in  “interpret- 
ing” away  temperance  laws,  and  this  order  was  “interpreted” 
not  to  refer  to  “beers  and  light  wines,”  so  that.  President 
Hayes’  term  of  office  shortly  after  expiring,  the  prohibition  of 
the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  never  became  effective.  Beer 

237 


Lieut.-Gen.  Nelson  A.  Miles.  Maj.-Gen.  Jos.  Wheeler. 


Sec.  John  D.  Long. 


Maj.-Gen.  Wm.  H.  Shafter. 


Ex. -Pres.  R.  B.  Hayes. 


Rear  Ad.  Wm.  T.  Sampson. 


Testimony  of  American  Military  Leaders  239 

abstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks  is 
essential  to  continued  health  and  efficiency.^ 

Hon.  John  D.  Long,  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Gen- 
eral Order  No.  508,  Feb.  3,  1899:  “After  mature 
deliberation,  the  Department  has  decided  that  it  is 
for  the  best  interest  of  the  service  that  the  sale  or 
issue  to  enlisted  men  of  malt  or  other  alcoholic 


and  light  wine  continued  to  have  the  open  sanction  of  the 
military  authorities,  and  the  stronger  liquors  were  sold,  as  now, 
with  more  or  less  pretense  at  concealment.  Canteens  were 
never  required  by  law,  but  were  permitted,  at  the  discretion 
of  commanders,  by  military  orders,  until  prohibited  by  Con- 
gress in  February  27,  1898,  in  a law  which,  even  as  interi)reted  by 
the  Attorney  General,  permits,  but  does  not  req7iire,  com- 
mander’s to  establish  them. 

General  Miles,  during  the  Cuban  war,  acting  no  doubt  for 
the  President,  to  whom  appeals  for  some  executive  action  on 
canteens  had  been  made,  issued  the  following  “order,”  which 
delegated  the  powers  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  and  Com- 
manding General  to  control  the  “canteens”  to  lesser  command- 
ers, who  might  choose  to  use  it  in  their  own  jurisdiction.  It  is 
important  as  showing  responsibilities  and  powers  in  this  mat- 
ter, and  because  it  was  the  only  military  “order”  on  the  sub- 
ject during  the  Cuban  war,  and  also  because,  especially,  it 
cites  favorably,  but  does  not  follow  the  example  of  “other 
armies,”  referring  unquestionably  to  the  British  army  in  par- 
ticular. 

Headquarters  of  the  Army, 

General  Order,  No.  87.  Adjutant-General’s  Office, 

Washington,  July  2,  1898. 

The  army  is  engaged  in  active  service  under  climatic  con- 
ditions which  it  has  not  before  experienced. 

In  order  that  it  may  perform  its  most  difficult  and  laborious 
duties  with  the  least  practicable  loss  from  sickness,  the  utmost 
care  consistent  with  prompt  and  efficient  service  must  be  exer- 
cised by  all,  especially  by  officers. 

!The  history  of  other  armies  has  demonstrated  that  in  a j 
hot  climate  abstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  drink  is  I 
essential  to  continued  health  and  efficiency.  B 

Commanding  officers  of  all  grades  and  officers  of  the  medical 


240 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


liquors  on  board  ships  of  the  navy,  or  within  the 
limits  of  naval  stations,  be  prohibited. 

“Therefore,  after  the  receipt  of  this  order,  com- 
manding officers  and  commandants  are  forbidden  to 
allow  any  malt  or  other  alcoholic  liquor  to  be  sold 
to,  or  issued  to,  enlisted  men,  either  on  ship  board, 
or  within  the  limits  of  navy  yards,  naval  stations,  or 
marine  barracks,  except  in  the  medical  depart- 
ment.’’ 

Rear  Admiral  Wm.  T.  Sampson. — I think  there 
is  but  one  opinion  among  officers  of  the  na\w  about 
grog,  and  it  is  that  alcoholic  liquors  have  no  place 
in  the  navy  of  the  United  States  except  as  a 
medicine.  Intoxicating  liquors  of  all  sorts  should 
be  abolished. 

Rear  Admiral  A.  S.  Barker. — I am  opposed  to  the 
selling  of  beer  to  our  sailors  and  marines  at  any 
navy  yard  or  on  board  any  of  our  men-of-war. 
Fortunately  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  has  prohib- 
ited its  sale. — In  letter  to  The  Reforni  Bureau  from 
Navy  Yard,  N.  1'.,  dated  Nov.  28,  igoo. 

staff- will  carefully  note  the  effect  of  the  use  of  such  light 
beverages — wines  and  beer — as  are  permitted  to  be  sold  at  the 
post  and  camp  exchanges,  and  the  commanders  of  all  inde- 
pendent commands  are  enjoined  to  restrict,  or  to  entireh’  pro- 
hibit, the  sale  of  such  beverages,  if  the  welfare  of  the  troops  or 
the  interests  of  the  service  require  such  action. 

In  this  most  important  hour  of  the  nation’s  history  it  is  due 
the  government  from  all  those  in  its  service,  that  thej-  should 
not  only  render  the  most  earnest  efforts  for  its  honor  and  wel- 
fare, but  that  their  full  phj-sical  and  intellectual  force  should 
be  given  to  their  public  duties,  uncontaminated  by  any  indul- 
gences that  shall  dim,  stultify,  weaken  or  impair  their  faculties 
and  strength  in  any  particular. 

Officers  of  ever\-  grade,  by  example  as  well  as  by  authority, 
will  contribute  to  the  enforcement  of  the  order. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Miles. 

H.  C.  CORBIN,  Adjutant-General. 

General  Corbin,  who  signed  this  order,  declared,  Feb.  g,  iS^, 
he  was  of  the  same  opinion  as  in  1892,  when  he  said  in  his  official 


Testimony  of  American  Military  Leaders.  241 


Maj.-Gen.  O.  O.  Howard, 

in  official  report. — The  post 
exchange  presents  the  ap- 
pearance of  a small  country 
store  or  refreshment  room 
where  beer  is  served.  The 
impression  is  irresistible  that 
beer  is  easily  and  cheaply 
procured,  so  that  it  is  con- 
stantly forced  upon  the  atten- 
tion of  the  enlisted  man.  He 
is  always  tempted  to  in-  maj.-gen.  o.  o.  Howard. 
dulge  in  its  use.  Command- 
ing officers  have  generally  agreed  with  me  that  it 
would  be  well  to  abolish  the  sale  of  beer  entirely 
and  to  substitute  for  it  other  beverages. 

Under  the  present  system  soldiers  appear  to  be 
more  generally  led  to  drink  and  to  offenses  that  go 
with  drinking  than  under  the  old  sutler  and  post- 


report as  Assistant  Adjutant-General : ‘ ‘A  cause  of  restlessness 
(in  the  army)  is  traced  to  the  excesses  of  the  exchange,  the 
saloon  feature  of  which  is  not  productiv’e  of  good,  and  should 
be  done  away  with  without  further  experiment.  The  men  who 
drink  spend  the  greater  portion  of  their  money  for  beer.  The 
credit  system  brings  them  to  the  pay  table  with  little  or  no 
money  due.  This  takes  all  heart  out  of  them,  and  makes  them 
quite  ready  to  ask  their  discharge  and  try  some  other  calling. 
The  service  should,  of  all  things,  teach  economy.  The  feature 
of  the  exchange  under  remark  is  in  direct  conflict  with  the  sol- 
diers’ savings.  Any  vocation  that  fails  of  substantial  results 
cannot  hope  to  thrive.  . . . The  argument  that  the  soldier  will 
get  drunk  elsewhere  will  not  stand  the  test  of  reason,  nor  jus- 
tify the  government  in  approving  the  scheme  herein  complained 
of.  Drunkenness  should  be  reduced  to  a minimum;  this  can- 
not be  done  by  open to  drink.  . . . The  exchange  in 
every  other  way  is  a good  thing,  and  should  have  every  possi- 
ble encouragement.  . . . The  great  majority  of  the  men  are 


242 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


trader  system.  I am  strongly  convinced  by  actual 
experiment  that,  while  a few  drunks  are  moderated 
in  their  application  by  strong  beer,  the  remaining 
soldiers  who  fall  under  temptation  are  wmrse  off, 
and  that  military  offenses  are  rather  increased  in 
number. 

naj.=Qen.  Wm.  H.  Shatter. — I have  always  been 
strongly  opposed  to  the  canteen  system  or  the  sale 
of  intoxicating  drinks  of  any  kind  on  military  reser- 
vations; and  have  opposed  it  until  absolutely  over- 
ruled and  required  to  establish  a canteen  at  my 
post.®  I regard  it  demoralizing  to  the  men,  besides 
impairing  seriously  their  efficiency.  There  are 
always,  in  every  regiment,  a number  of  men  that 
will  under  any  circumstances  get  and  drink  liquor, 
but  the  great  majority  are  temperate,  abstemious 
men;  and  it  is  to  those  that  the  evil  effects  of  the 
post  exchange  system  wmrk  the  greatest  injury,  as 
young  men  who  would  not  think  of  going  away  from 
the  post  for  liquor  will,  when  it  is  placed  before 
them  and  every  inducement  offered  them  to  pur- 

sober  and  self-respecting,  and  if  the  temptations  were  reduced 
they  would  be  more  so,  and  the  changes  in  personnel  materially 
reduced.  . . . The  exchange  with  an  open  saloon  would  be  a 
first-rate  thing  to  recomtne/id  for  adoption  in  the  army  of  the 
enemy." 

In  the  new  controversy  ov^er  the  canteen,  prompted  by  the 
Attorney-General’s  interpretation.  General  Corbin  has  stood 
with  the  Secretary  of  War  on  the  side  of  the  canteen,  but  his 
opinion  from  1892  to  1899,  quoted  above,  is  still  of  value  and 
significance  on  the  anti-canteen  side. 

^ This  was  when  General  Shatter  was  a colonel.  General 
Otis  also  opposed  canteens  when  a colonel,  until  overruled. 
But  for  overruling,  then  or  since,  we  might  perhaps  have  had  a 
different  stoiy  from  the  Philippines.  Note  General  Shatter’s 
original  order  above,  as  our  first  military'  governor  in  Cuba, 
which,  manifestly,  was  also  overruled. 


Testimony  of  American  Military  Leaders.  243 

chase,  do  so,  and  thus  gradually  acquire  habits  of 
intemperance.  The  plea  that  it  furnishes  a large 
sum,  which  it  does,  to  improve  the  table  fare  of  the 
men  is,  in  my  opinion,  a vmry  poor  one,  as  the 
government  of  the  United  States  is  perfectly  able  to 
feed  its  men  without  any  assistance  from  the  profits 
of  rum  selling.  I have  absolutely  prohibited  the 
sale  of  liquor,  or  the  opening  of  saloons  in  the  city 
of  Santiago,  and  have  refused  permission  for  cargoes 
of  beer  to  come  from  the  States  here. — Letter  from 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  dated  July  jo,  i8g8. 

Maj.=.Qen.  Q.  M.  Ludlow  (quoted  in  Lt.-Gen  Miles’ 
Report,  1900,  part  3,  page  227). — It  is  a matter  of 
general  recognition  that  the  use  of  intoxicating 
drinks  of  any  kind  in  the  tropics  conduces  effect- 
ively to  attacks  from  disease.  It  is  believed  by 
this  department  that  absolute  prohibition  is  inipcra- 
tive.  In  almost  every  case  of  yellow  fever  developed 
thus  far  among  American  troops  in  Cuba,  it  has 
been  found  that  the  patient  was  in  the  habit  of 
drinking.  It  is  particularly  important,  zvhere  a large 
portion  of  the  troops  are  recruits^  that  nothing  be 
officially  done  to  create  in  them  the  habit  of  using 
intoxicants.  To  establish  canteens  at  the  posts 
IN  THE  tropics  IS  TO  RENDER  THE  TEMPTATIONS  OF 
sociability  AND  COMPANIONSHIP  PRACTICALLY  IRRE- 
SISTIBLE, AND  THE  HABIT  OF  DRINKING  IS  READILY 
ACQUIRED. 

Surgeon=QeneraI  Q.  M.  Sternberg. — I do  not  think 
much  of  the  beer  canteen.  The  theory  that  the  sol- 
dier needs  a beer  canteen  to  keep  him  from  going  to 


* Of  the  100,000  men  in  the  American  army,  about  75  per 
cent  are  new  recruits,  largely  “soldier  boys,”  85  per  cent  of 
them  in  the  tropics. 


244 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


outside  saloons  for  something'  stronger,  is  all  -wrong. 
There  is  nothing  in  it.  On  the  contrary,  a great 
many  young  soldiers  who  are  not  accustomed  to 
drink  contract  drinking  habits  at  these  canteens, 
and  are  ruined.  There  is  no  need  whatever  for 
intoxicating  drinks  at  these  canteens,  and  it  will  be 
a good  thing  for  the  army  if  they  are  abolished.® — 
Voice  intervieiv . 

riaj.-Qen.  Jos.  Wheeler. — I am  a thorough  believer 
in  temperance  in  all  things,  and  am  uttferly  opposed 
to  soldiers  being  sold  intoxicating  liquors,  and  I 
believe  that  every  effort  should  be  exercised  to 
remove  the  temptation  of  such  dissipation  from 
them. — In  letter  from  Camp  Wikoff,  Montauk  Point, 
L.  /.,  dated  September  20,  i8g8. 

Major-Qeneral  H.  V.  Boynton. — (Asked  if  each 
regiment  had  a sutler.  General  Boynton  replied:) 
They  had  something  worse  than  a sutler,  each  one  had 
a canteen.  He  said  that  372  carloads  of  beer  had 
been  sold  in  the  camp  under  discussion.  He  depre- 
cated the  fact  that  army  regulations  permitted  the 
canteen  system.  — Testimony  before  the  War  Investi- 
gation Committee,  Neiv  York  Tribune  report. 

Brig.=Qen.  Quy  V.  Henry. — I am  opposed  to  sales 
of  liquors  of  any  kind  to  enlisted  men,  and  the  use 
of  the  same  in  hot  climates  is  injurious.  A canteen 
puts  liquor  (beer  and  light  wines)  in  front  of  a man, 
and  induces  him  to  drink,  which,  with  this  tempta- 
tion removed,  he  would  never  Letter  from 

Ponee,  September  ij,  i8g8. 

Brig=Qen.  E.  Carr. — I have  always  opposed  the 

5 Surgeon-General  Sternberg,  like  Gen.  Corbin,  took  the  side 
of  the  War  Department  in  the  controversy  over  the  canteen 
aroused  by  the  nullification  of  the  law,  but  the  above  testimony 
still  has  value. 


Testimony  Against  the  Canteen.  245 

“canteen”  which  encourages  soldiers  to  drink  beer 
when  otherwise  they  might  not  be  exposed  to 
temptation. 

Brig.=Qen.  D.  S.  Stanley. — It  is  my  deliberate 
opinion  that  our  army,  now  entering  upon  a cam- 
paign in  a hot  climate,  would  be  immensely  better 
off  if  all  alcoholic  drinks  were  prohibited. 

Brig.-Qen.  William  B.  Rochester  (Retired). — 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  drink  habit  works  very 
great  injury  to  the  army.  It  has  been  shown  over 
and  over  again  that  those  who  endure  the  greatest 
fatigue  and  exposure  are  the  men  who  do  not  drink. 

Brig.=Qen.  William  R.  Carlin  (Retired). — It  has 
always,  since  I was  old  enough  to  have  an  opinion, 
been  my  conviction  that  the  public  good  would  be 
enhanced  by  the  exclusion  of  liquor  from  all  circles. 
It  does  no  good  anywhere,  and  countless  evils 
everywhere.  It  is  useless  to  discriminate  between 
the  army  and  other  people.  Liquor  is  a nuisance 
and  an  evil,  and  no  greater  blessing  to  mankind 
could  come  to  it  than  the  total  prohibition  of  its 
manufacture,  sale  and  use.® 

® Besides  those  alread)^  cited  and  quoted,  the  following 
officers  condemned  the  canteen  by  word  or  deed  or  both; 

Colonels  of  following  regiments,  which  had  no  canteens:  ist, 
3d  Nebraska;  ist  Texas;  ist  Wisconsin ; 2d,  4th,  6th  and  8th 
Ohio;  5th,  8th,  12th  and  13th  Pennsylvania;  2d  and  5th  Mis- 
souri; 25th  Kansas;  157th,  isgthand  i6oth  Indiana;  ist,  3d,  4th, 
5th,  6th  and  9th  Illinois;  ist,  2d,  3d  and  4th  Kentucky;  District 
of  Columbia  regiment;  ist  and  2d  Mississippi;  ist  New  Hamp- 
shire; 5th  and  8th  Massachusetts;  ist  Washington ; 15th  Min- 
nesota; ist  and  2d  Arkansas;  49th,  50th  and  52d  Iowa;  i.st 
South  Dakota;  2d  Virginia;  2d  South  Carolina  and  2d  Louisi- 
ana. [Many  of  these  regiments  tried  the  canteen  and  then 
abolished  it.  ] 

■ Lieutenant-Colonels  Treuman,  North  Dakota;  Beck,  Kansas. 

Chaplains  Sam  Small,  3d  U.  S.  Engineers  (no  canteen); 


246 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Eye  Witnesses  of  the  Canteen  Evil. 

Rev.  A.  C.  Dixon  (of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Army 
Evangelist). — I regard  the  “canteen”  system  as 
it  is  worked  in  the  camp  as  the  most  diabolical 
piece  of  infernalism  of  which  the  government 
has  ever  been  guilty.  I studied  its  workings 
while  I was  at  Tampa,  and  I do 
not  hesitate  to  say  that  parents, 
when  they  give  their  bo3*s  to 
the  service  of  their  country,  have 
more  cause  to  fear  the  “canteen” 
than  they  have  to  fear  Spanish 
bullets  or  Cuban  fever.  It  brings 
the  worst  tone  of  the  regiment 
down  to  the  bar  - room  level. 
Around  it  gather  all  kinds  of 
iniquities.  It  is  the  slums  of  the 
regiment,  with  forces  at  work  help- 
ing to  turn  the  whole  regiment  into  a slum  dis- 
trict. Let  all  who  love  their  countr}^  their  homes 
and  their  fellow  men  unite  in  an  effort  to  remove 
this  blot  from  our  civilization.  (Written  during 
Cuban  War.) 

Crawford  and  Harbaugh,  Ohio;  House,  l^Iassachusetts ; Hunter 
and  Brad}’,  Penns3’lvania;  YTiite,  Texas;  Todd,  Illinois; 
Phillips,  Nebraska;  Cook,  Georgia;  Stamper,  Kentucky;  Solo- 
mon, Missouri ; Babcock,  Arkansas ; Kimball  (regulars) ; Watts, 
Texas ; and  Lj-man,  Louisiana. 

Surgeons  Genella  (regulars);  Ward,  ^Missouri;  Penrose, 
Utah;  Eeler,  Tennessee. 

Adjutant  Venable  (U.  S.  Engineers). 

Major  Burton  R.  Ross,  District  of  Columbia. 

Captain  R.  S.  Woodson  (expert  on  tropical  diseases) ; 
Hunt,  Battery  D,  Pennsj-lvania. 

Lieutenant  A.  K.  Taylor  (regular  army),  article  in  United 
Service  Magazine. 


Testimony  Against  the  Canteen.  247 

Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts. — I examined  a canteen, 
not  in  an  extemporized  volunteer  camp  in  time  of 
war,  but  in  a fort,  at  Newport,  managed  by  regu- 
lars, shortly  after  the  Cuban  war  was  over.  The 
only  place  for  eating  was  in  the  dirty  kitchen. 
Nearly  the  whole  establishment  was  occupied  by  a 
long  bar,  behind  which  a soldier,  in  his  shirt 
sleeves,  drenched  in  perspiration  and  beer,  with  the 
aid  of  a professional  bartender,  was  selling  the 
drink  to  a howling  crowd  of  already  half-drunken 
soldiers  standing  four  or  five  deep  in  front  of  the 
counter.  Near  the  end  of  the  bar  was  a piece  of 
sail  cloth  on  which  a soldier  was  conducting  a style 
of  gambling  fitly  described  as  a “skin  game.’’ 
Holding  up  a fistful  of  bills,  he  shouted,  “Come 
on,  boys;  any  man’s  money  is  good  enough  for 
me.’’  It  was  simply  a “bar-room’’  of  the  lowest 
type.  There  are  no  “worse  places. ’’  Subsequently 
I went  the  rounds  of  the  Newport  saloons,  and 
found  the  canteen  had  by  no  means  diminished  their 
patronage.  In  every  saloon  soldiers  were  in  evi- 
dence, drinking  and  gambling.  In  a week’s  time  I 
was  never  on  the  main  street  when  there  were  not 
drunken  soldiers  in  sight.  Besides  the  regulars 
there  was  a regiment  of  volunteers  ,at  the  fort,  and 
although  the  police  arrested  none  who  were  not  dis- 
orderly as  well  as  drunk,  there  were  nearly  fifty 
arrests  that  week.  A majority  of  the  regiment 
deserted  the  camp  after  the  pay-day  drinking  I had 
witnessed  in  canteen  and  saloons.  I mingled  with 
the  soldiers  freely,  and  found  the  volunteers  literally 
“soldier  boys,’’  to  whom  the  canteen  was  manifestly 
serving  as  a preparatory  school  for  the  saloons  and 
brothels  outside. 

Mr.  W,  E.  Johnson,  Commissioner  of  New  Jwzce. 


248 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


— During  the  past  two  years, 
in  my  newspaper  work,  I have 
visited  something  like  a hun- 
dred beer  canteens  of  the  U nited 
States  army,  covering  a terri- 
tory from  Portland,  Me.,  all  the 
way  to  the  Philippine  Islands. 
With  one  or  two  exceptions,  I 
have  never  been  able  to  find 
anything  of  the  nature  of  a 
reading  room  in  connection  with 
the  beer  saloon.  For  the  most 
part,  these  beer  canteens  were 
located  on  prohibition  territory, 
in  defiance  both  of  the  State 
laws  and  of  an  express  law  of 
Congress.  In  every  case,  the  beer  canteen  was  merely 
a common  groggery.  In  many  cases,  whisky  was  sold 
as  well  as  beer.  In  one  case,  Jamaica  ginger  was 
openly  sold  for  beverage  purposes.  In  one  case,  the 
canteen  was  operated  in  connection  with  a brothel. 
As  a rule,  soldiers  are  still  being  detailed  to  act  as  bar- 
tenders in  the  face  of  the  Griggs  opinion.  So  far  as 
my  observation  goes,  the  only  “regulation”  which 
was  generally  adhered  to  was  that  a soldier  should 
pay  for  his  liquor,  either  when  purchased  or  on  -pay 
day.  (Nov.  21,  1900.) 

Reply  to  General  Corbin’s  Plea  for  the 
Canteen. 

On  Feb.  9,  i8gg,  General  Corbin  reaffirmed  to  Wm.  E.  John- 
son, and  shortly'  after  to  the  writer  (W.  F.  Crafts)  the  anti-can- 
teen opinion  he  published  in  1S92.  (See  p.  240.)  But  on  May 
15,  1900,  he  wrote  a letter  to  the  House  Committee  on  ^lilitarj" 
Affairs  (repeated  in  substance  in  a letter  published  Augpi.st  2S, 
and  in  a Senate  hearing,  Dec.  12,  1900),  in  which  he  suddenly 


W.  E.  JOHNSON. 


Testimony  Against  the  Canteen.  249 

reversed  the  position  he  had  held  for  seven  years.  The  Hou.se 
Committee,  rejected  his  plea  in  behalf  of  canteens  and  reported 
a bill  to  suppress  them  for  two  reasons;  ist,  Congress  intended 
to  suppress  them  by  the  law  of  1899;  2d,  Government  ought 
not  to  go  into  the  business  of  liquor  selling.  This  second 
objection  to  canteens  had  been  made  in  a House  report  of  the 
previous  Congress.  The  concluding  statement  of  General  Cor- 
bin’s letter  of  May  15  (House  Report  No.  1701,  56th  Congress) 
should  have  discredited  the  whole  document  in  the  mind  of 
every  intelligent  reader.  That  statement  was  as  follows,  refer- 
ring to  the  forces  opposing  the  canteen:  “Professional  tem- 
perance reformers  are,  in  this  respect,  allied  with  the  aggressive 
saloon  interests  in  their  efforts  to  secure  legislation  to  destroy 
it.’’  In  fact,  when  the  anti-canteen  law  was  nullified  in  1899, 
the  only  persons  or  papers  that  defended  the  Griggs  opinion 
were  those  officially  connected  with  the  liquor  traffic,  one  of 
these,  the  Washington  Sentinel,  editorially  claiming  to  have 
suggested  the  nullification.  And  when,  in  1900,  the  House 
voted  again  to  suppress  the  canteen  this  paper  had  two  edito- 
rials on  the  canteen  side  on  the  very  day  (Dec.  8)  when  Chap- 
lain Miller  was  repeating  this  charge  in  a Senate  hearing. 
General  Corbin  assumes  to  give  statistics  to  prove  the  canteen 
has  decreased  desertions  and  disease,  but  his  own  statements 
of  fact  by  no  means  prove  that.  It  is  the  old  familiar  fallacy 
of  logic,  after ^ therefore  because  of— post  hoc,  ergo  propter  hoc. 
Other  things  happened  about  the  same  time  the  canteen  was 
introduced,  for  one  thing,  a higher  standard  was  set  for 
recruits.  The  only  really  scientific  statistics  on  this  subject 
are  the  British,  proving  that  army  abstinence  greatly  decreases 
both  disease  and  disorder.  If  canteens  really  decrease  these 
evils  the  army  with  its  numerous  canteens  should  have  a better 
record  in  both  respects  than  the  Navy,  which  has  abolished 
them.  Has  it?  General  Corbin  gives  the  irhpression  that  he 
has  taken  an  impartial  poll  of  our  military  officers,  beginning 
with  generals  and  ending  with  corporals.  In  fact  he  has  polled 
less  than  a tithe,  skipping  most  of  the  generals  and  chaplains, 
the  two  groups  best  qualified  to  testify.  Even  his  one  most 
plausible  argument  fails,  the  claim  that  canteens  are  a choice 
of  evils.  There  is  absolutely  no  proof  of  this  in  his  letter,  and 
much  to  the  contrary  outside.  It  should  be  remembered  that 
a soldier  goes  out  of  camp  only  once  a week  or  so,  and  would 
have  only  occasional  opportunity  to  drink  if  not  officially 
tempted  every  day  in  the  idleness  of  the  camp.  They  say  we 
“slander  the  soldiers.”  Nay  it  is  those  who  say,  “Soldiers  will 
drink  anyway.”  Our  Navy  and  the  British  Army  prove  the 
contrary. 


Anti=Canteen  Law  Enacted  by  the 
Fifty=Fifth  Congress. 

I No  officer  or  private  soldier  shall  be  detailed  to 
sell  intoxicating  drinks,  as  a bartender  or  other- 
wise, in  any  post  exchange  or  canteen,  nor  shall 
any  other  person  be  required  or  allowed  to  sell 
such  liquors  in  any  encampment  or  fort  or  on  any 
premises  used  for  military  purposes  by  the  United 
States;  and  the  Secretary  of  War  is  hereby 
directed  to  issue  such  general  order  as  may  be 
necessary  to  carry  the  provisions  of  this  section 
into  full  force  and  effectd 

' Secretary  of  War  Alger,  first,  and,  three  weeks  later,  At- 
torney-General Griggs,  ruled  that  this  law  did  not  prohibit 
civilians  but  onlj^  soldiers  from  selling  liquors;  in  other  words, 
only  ordered  a change  of  bartenders,  leaving  the  liquor  selling 
otherwise  unrestricted. 

Above  law,  prepared  by  The  Reform  Bureau,  was  intro- 
duced in  the  House  b)-  Hon.  A!.  N.  Johnson,  M.C.,  of  North 
Dakota,  supported  also  by  Hon.  W.  W.  Grout,  11.  C.,  of  Ver- 
mont, and  carried  by  a nearly  unanimous  vote, 
and  also  without  division  in  the  Senate^ 
where  it  was  introduced  by  Senator  Hans- 
brough,  of  North  Dakota.  Public  indignation 
over  the  nullification  of  this  Anti-Canteen  law 
waxes  rather  than  wanes,  and  many  who  have  been  indifferent 
are  now  calling  for  the  facts  in  the  case.  Here  they  are: 

I.  March  i,  1875,  Congress  authorized  the  President  to 
“make  and  publish  regulations  for  the  government  of  the 
army.”  On  Julj"  25,  the  War  Department,  in  General  Order 
No.  46,  said  that  the  ‘‘commanding  officer  permit  beers 

and  light  wines  to  be  sold  at  the  canteen,”  if  he  is  satisfied  it 
will  promote  “temperance  and  discipline.”  Under  the  above 
law,  however.  President  Hayes  prohibited  liquor  selling  in  the 
army,  but  his  order  was  nullified.  The  foregoing  law  and 

250 


Whole  story 
of  canteen 
legislation. 


Anti-Canteen  Law. 


251 


The  present  Ncw  York  Timcs:  A correspondent 
contention.  whose  letter  we  published  yesterday 
erred  in  assuming  that  the  ai'my  canteen  issue,  as  it 


order  were,  however,  both  in  force  when  the  Cuban  war 
opened. 

2.  The  regimental  saloons,  known  as  “canteens,”  as  they 
existed  when  the  Cuban  war  began,  rested  not  on  any  law,  but 
on  permissive  orders  of  the  War  and  Navy  departments. 
These  allowed  an  army  colonel  or  naval  captain  or  any  higher 
officer  to  have  a “canteen”  or  not,  as  he  thought  best,  except 
that  none  could  be  established  in  any  case  in  a prohibition 
town  or  State.  This  last  provision  was  grossly  violated  in  sev- 
eral camps.  Some  regiments  were  put  under  prohibition  from 
the  start.  Long  and  Roosevelt,  of  the  Navy  Department,  and 
others,  tried  “canteens”  for  a while  in  the  sincere  but  vain 
hope  that  sale  of  beer  only,  under  military  supervision,  would 
prove  the  less  of  two  evils  and  displace  the  “worse  places” 
outside.  In  fact,  “canteens”  proved,  in  army  and  navy  and 
soldiers’  homes  alike,  only  preparatory  schools  for  the  outside 
saloons  which  besieged  every  rendezvous  of  soldiers.  These 
“worse  places”  increased  rather  than  diminished.  Secretary 
Long  therefore  abolished  canteens  in  the  navy  by  an  order. 
Of  course,  Secretary  Alger  could  have  done  the  same  in  the 
army,  or  the  President  as  Commander-in-Chief  in  both  army 
and  navy. 

3.  Three  reform  organizations  set  before  Congress  collected 
testimony  from  ninety-seven  of  our  generals  and  other  military 
officers,  showing  the  evil  effects  of  the  “canteens”  upon  health 
and  order  (Eagan  alone  dissenting  of  those  who  published 
opinions) ; also  the  scientific  tests  by  which  the  British  army 
had  proved  the  great  military  value  of  total  abstinence.  These 
were  supported  by  an  unprecedented  array  of  popular  petitions 
for  the  anti-canteen  law,  which  was  passed  by  an  almost  unani- 
mous vote  in  the  form  of  an  amendment  to  the  army  bill. 
This  law  in  plain  terms  declared  that  no  one  should  be 
“allowed”  to  “sell”  “intoxicating  liquors”  on  “any  premises 
used  for  militai'y  purposes  by  the  United  States,”  so  enacting 
complete  prohibition  for  army  and  navy,  and  soldiers’  homes. 
That  the  Senate  committee  understood  it  to  include  soldiers’ 
homes  is  proved  by  a letter  of  Senator  Sewall  in  the  possession 


252 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


exists  to-day,  can  be  settled  by  proving  either 
that  the  canteens  are  good  things  intrinsically  or 
that  they  are  the  less  of  two  evils.  The  present 

of  The  Reform  Bureau.  The  tVashing^on  Sentinel,  liquor 
organ,  so  interpreted  the  law  at  the  same  time. 

4.  Congress  having  adjourned,  the  editor  of  this  liquor 
paper,  Louis  .Schade,  hastened  to  the  War  Secretary,  as  he  tells, 
us  in  uncontradicted  editorials,  and  suggested  two  ways  in 
which  the  anti-canteen  law  might  be  mullified : first,  by  ruling 
that  beer  is  not  an  intoxicating  drink ; second,  by  ruling  that 
the  law  might  be  evaded  by  contracting  for  civilians  as  bar- 
tenders in  place  of  soldiers.  The  War  Department  took  up 
these  suggestions  promptly.  The  legal  adviser  of  the  Depart- 
ment, Judge-Advocate  Lieber,  was  asked  if  beer  and  wine 
might  not  be  sold  under  the  new  law.  He  replied  (in  an  opin- 
ion suppressed  by  the  War  Department,  which  afterward  came 
by  accident  into  the  hands  of  The  Reform  Bureau),  first,  that 
as  beer  and  wine  were  the  onlj-  alcoholic  drinks  that  could  be 
legally  sold  before  this  new  law  was  passed,  they  must  be  the 
liquors  prohibited;  second,  that  Congress,  in  the  District  of 
Columbia  liquor  law,  classed  beer  with  “other  intoxicating 
drinks.’’  That  loophole  being  closed,  Mr.- Alger  gave  out  to 
the  press,  as  a part  of  his  Sabbath  observance,  on  March  12, 
the  other  evasion  proposed  bj-  the  liquor-dealers’  agent, 
namely,  that  only  a change  of  bartenders  was  necessarv-.  This 
was  published  as  j\Ir.  Alger’s  own  interpretation  of  the  law  in 
leading  papers  March  13,  one  day  in  advance  of  the  promulga- 
tion of  the  law  it  was  to  nullifj-,  which  should  have  been  sent 
out  to  be  applied  in  accordance  with  its  plain  meaning,  leaving 
opposers  of  the  law  to  raise  the  questions  of  interpretation  in 
the  courts  as  usual,  if  they  chose  to  do  so.  Mr.  Alger  presently 
bethought  him  that  such  a remarkable  legal  evasion  ought  to 
have  a lawj-er  rather  than  a layman  behind  it,  and  so  got  it 
endorsed  by  Attorney-General  Griggs,  whereupon  scores  of 
Senators  and  Congressmen,  greater  lawyers,  declared  that  this 
so-called  “interpretation’’  accorded  neither  with  the  intent  of 
Congress  nor  the  plain  meaning  of  the  law.  The  only  Con- 
gressman that  approved  the  Schade-Alger-Griggs’  opinion  was 
Mr.  Bartholdt,  Chairman  of  the  Beer  Committee.  The  press 
was  also  unanimous  against  the  “interpretation,’’  except  the 
liquor  papers.  Mr.  Alger,  notwithstanding  all  this,  declared 


Anti-Canteen  Law. 


253 


contention  is  that  the  Congress  passed  a law  pro- 
hibiting the7n^  and  the  President,  through  his  At- 
torney-Ge^ieral,  extracted  from  the  laiv  a meatiing 
exactly  cofitrary  to  that  zvhich  its  framers  had  in 
mind. 

Another  point  in  our  correspondent’s  letter;  He 
wrote,  “Men  will  drink.  ” Will  they?  Certain  rail- 
ways and  quite  a number  of  other  corporations  have 

to  a Voice  reporter  that  he  would  have  been  glad  to  suppress 
the  canteens  had  not  the  law  prevented. 

4.  President  McKinley,  being  petitioned  to  overrule  the 
opinion,  took  up  the  plea  of  inability  to  go  contrarv  to  “the  law 
as  interpreted.”  In  fact,  the  law,  even  interpreted  by  Griggs, 
is  still  only  a permissive  law,  and  does  not  in  the  least  abridge 
the  power  of  any  officer,  from  colonel  to  commander-in-chief, 
to  abolish  canteens  in  his  jurisdiction. 

When  the  President  finally  declined  to  suppress  liquor-sell- 
ing in  the  army,  the  people  again  appealed  to  Congress  to 
re-enact  the  anti-canteen  law,  and  the  Bowersock  bill  was 
accordingly  introduced  by  request  of  Rev.  E.  C.  Dinwiddie, 
National  Legislative  Secretary  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League, 
with  which  The  Reform  Bureau  and  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  co-oper- 
ated at  the  National  Capital,  and  other  bodies  at  a distance, 
and  it  was  favorably  reported  shortly  before  adjournment  of 
Congress  in  the  summer  of  1900  by  the  House  Committee  on 
Military  Affairs,  despite  the  contrary  advice  of  Secretary  of 
War  Root  and  Adjutant-General  Corbin.  Both  of  these  urged 
that  the  officers  of  the  army  had  been  polled  and  were  found 
to  be  90  per  cent  against  the  bill,  but  an  examination  of  the 
report  shows  that  it  was  not  a full  poll  at  either  end  of  the 
official  list.  It  omits  Lieutenant-General  Miles,  whose  strong 
anti-canteen  opinion  we  have  given,  also  most  of  the  other 
generals,  and  makes  up  in  numbers  by  500  corporals  and 
sergeants,  half  of  the  whole  number  polled.  Chaplains,  next 
to  generals,  are  the  best  witnesses,  but  they  too  were  omitted. 

LATER,  Jan.  9,  1901,  Bowersock  bill,  as  section  40  of  army 
bill  (p.  258),  has  been  adopted  by  large  majorities  and  will 
become  law  unless  bill  is  finally  rejected.  But  continued  edu- 
cation on  this  subject  will  be  necessary  to  prevent  repeal  and 
secure  enforcement. 


2 54  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

managed  to  establish  a close  approach  to  total  absti- 
nence among  their  employes,  and  they  have  done  it 
without  the  exercise  of  anything  like  the  pressure 
than  can  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  soldiers.  As 
for  the  argument  that  the  canteens  are  a source  of 
little  luxuries  in  the  way  of  food,  that,  as  we  have 
said  before,  is  unworthy  of  serious  consideration  by 
adults.® 


^ We  have  quoted  numerous  Generals  whose  voices  hav'e 
•weight,  but  we  now  quote  two  greater  “Generals”  that  might 
have  greatest  weight  of  all,  if  they  would  insist  upon  due  con- 
sideration of  their  words,  namely,  “General  Assembly”  and 
“General  Conference.”  Their  utterances  are  given  as  patterns 
for  petitions  and  memorials: 

Letter  to  the  President,  from  the  Presbyterian  Gen- 
eral Assembly.— Pittsburg,  December  27,  1S99 — Hon.  William 
McKinley,  President  of  the  United  States,  Washington,  D.  C. 
— Mr.  President;  This  communication  is  sent  to  you  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  following  action  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America; 

Resolved,  That  this  General  Assembly,  having  heard  with 
pain  and  indignation  of  the  unholy  activity  of  brewers  and 
distillers,  in  introducing  alcoholic  liquors  into  the  territorj- 
newly  acquired  by  this  nation,  instruct  its  Permanent  Commit- 
tee on  Temperance  to  investigate  existing  conditions,  and,  if  it 
be  deemed  wise,  to  address,  in  the  name  of  the  Presb^-terian 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  the  President  of  our 
Republic,  asking  the  exercise  of  his  power  for  the  prevention  of 
the  great  wrong. 

The  unfurling  of  our  national  flag  should  be  to  those  peoples 
the  pledge  of  the  starting  of  influences  that  shall  be  elevating 
and  in  every  way  beneficent.  And  surely  the  hope  of  such 
results  seems  justified  in  view  of  our  avowal  of  purely  disinter- 
ested and  philanthropic  motives  in  entering  on  the  recent  con- 
flict with  Spain. 

Sore  disappointment,  therefore,  has  come  from  the  discovery 
that  a vast  stream  of  intoxicating  drink  from  American  dis- 
tillers and  breweries  is  being  poured  into  our  newty  acquired 
possessions.  The  official  records  at  Washington  show  that  the 


Anti-Canteen  Law. 


255 


amount  of  alcoholic  liquors  exported  to  those  countries  has 
doubled  in  six  months. 

The  American  saloon — that  foul  blot  on  our  civilization — has 
already  gone  to  curse  those  lands.  In  the  single  city  of  Manila 
are  to  be  found  more  than  four  hundred  of  those  breeders  of 
poverty,  vice  and  crime. 

Whatever  blessings  of  a higher  Christian  civilization  we 
may  have  hoped  to  bring  to  those  distant  communities,  it  is  to 
be  feared  that  the  benefits  conferred  will  be  counter-balanced 
by  the  demoralization  and  ruin  inflicted  by  the  American  liquor 
traffic. 

Deprecating  the  coming  of  such  sad  calamities  on  those 
hapless  races,  and  with  trembling  apprehension  of  God’s  right- 
eous judgment  on  our  beloved  country,  we  come  in  the  name 
of  the  million  communicant  members  and  of  the  other  millions 
of  adherents  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States 
of  America  to  address  you,  the  President  of  our  Republic, 
earnestly  asking  that  your  power  be  exercised  for  the  preven- 
tion of  this  great  wrong. 

In  behalf  of  the  Permanent  Committee, 

JOHN  F.  HILL. 

WM.  C.  LILLEY. 

O.  L.  MILLER. 

The  President’s  Secretary  acknowledged  the  receipt  of  this 
letter  January  13,  igoo,  saying  the  President  had  brought  it  to 
the  attention  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

Assembly  of  1900. — We  deplore  the  existence  by  official 
establishment  of  the  sale  of  liquor  in  the  canteens  in  the  army 
of  the  United  States,  and  urge  its  abolishment. 

Methodist  Episcopal  General  Conference,  igoo. — Aroused 
and  indignant  at  the  aggressions  of  the  liquor  power,  at  the 
inexcusable  miscarriage  of  the  anti-canteen  law,  and  at  the  new 
perils  in  which  the  nation  is  involving  its  new  possessions,  the 
church  will  summon  and  pledge  all  our  ministers  and  people  to 
a more  determined  struggle  against  the  enormous  evil,  and 
urge  each  to  contribute  thereto  according  to  his  judgment,  his 
testimony,  his  example  and  his  ballot. 

We  deeply  regret  that  after  the  enactment  of  a law  pro- 
hibiting the  sale  of  intoxicating  beverages  at  army  posts  and  in 
forts,  camps  and  reservations  used  for  military  purposes,  a law 
plainly  intended  to  effect  this  result,  and  so  understood  by  its 


256 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


friends  and  foes  in  and  out  of  Congress,  and  by  the  Chief  Mag- 
istrate who  signed  it,  by  construction  it  seems  to  us  forced  and 
unnatural  placed  upon  the  law  by  the  Attorney-General,  its 
plain  intent  was  defeated,  and  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  amid  the  exultation  of  all  sympathizers  with  the  liquor 
traffic,  resumed  the  practice  of  selling  intoxicating  liquors  to  its 
soldiers.  We  are  gratified  that  the  House  Committee  on  Mili- 
tary Affairs  has  favorably  reported  a bill  so  explicit  in  its  terms 
that  no  antagonism  to  its  object  can  obscure  its  meaning.  We 
earnestly  appeal  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  use 
his  powerful  influence  to  promote  its  adoption,  and  to  our  min- 
isters and  members  to  urge  by  petition  and  personal  letters  to 
their  representatives  in  the  House  and  Senate  the  speedy 
enactment  of  this  measure  of  protection  to  our  soldiers  from  a 
ioe  more  deadly  than  shot  or  shell. 

We  call  upon  the  administration  to  make  use  of  its  tre- 
mendous power  in  the  military  government  of  the  eastern 
islands  which  have  come  under  our  control,  so  that  the  people 
of  those  islands  shall  not  be  debauched  by  the  introduction  of 
the  liquor  traffic  among  them. 

Baptist  National  Convention,  May  27,  igoo. — ^Ce  deplore 
the  introduction  into  our  new  possessions  where  we  have  mili- 
tary authority,  of  vastly  increased  quantities  of  intoxicating 
liquors,  and  we  demand  of  our  government  that  it  take  ever}' 
practicable  means  of  preventing  the  indiscriminate  and 
devastating  sale  of  ardent  spirits  in  the  camps  of  our  soldiers 
and  among  the  new  people  who  are  to  be  taught  civilization  by 
our  example 


Anti-Canteen  Law. 


257 


REMARKS  ON  SECRETARY  ROOT’S  REPORT 
CONCERNING  THE  CANTEEN. 

Mrs.  Marg-aret  Dye  Ellis  (N.  W.  C.  T.  U.,  Super- 
intendent of  Legislation). — It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  the  requests  sent  out  by  the  Secretary  of  War 
for  opinions  of  officers  relating  to  the  canteen  v/ere 
not  sent  to  general  officers,  aside  from  three  de- 
partment commanders,  but  to 
the  commanding  officers  of 
troops,  batteries,  companies, 
and  regiments,  and  to  “some- 
thing over  500  non-commis- 
sioned officers.’’  A very 
good  reason  is  apparent  for 
not  asking  the  opinion  of  the 
general  officers  instead  of 
the  subordinates.  It  is  found 
in  the  fact  that  almost  every 
general  officer  was  already 
on  record  as  opposed  to  the 
canteen,  the  only  exception 
being  Brigadier-General  Ea- 
gan. To  have  incorporated 
the  protests  of  such  well- 
known  officers  as  Generals  Miles,  Shafter,  Wheeler, 
Surgeon-General  Sternberg  and  others  would  have 
been  to  defeat  the  object  of  the  investigation.  It 
is  important  also  to  observe  that  the  Secretary  of 
War’s  report  (December,  1900)  contained  the  state- 
ments of  thirty-five  officers  who  declare  that  the 
canteen  has  been  detrimental  to  the  morality  of  the 
enlisted  men;  that  forty  declare  it  to  be  prejudi- 


258  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

cial  to  discipline;  that  twenty  assert  that  it  has 
increased  drunkenness,  and  that  thirty-six  declare 
in  favor  of  the  absolute  prohibition  of  the  canteen. 
(See  pages  114,  120,  122,  127,  142,  145,  151,  153,  161, 
177,  181,  182,  187,  301,  210,  211,  216,  219,  255,  271, 

273-) 

ANTI=CANTEEN  AMENDMENT. 

The  sale  of  or  dealing  in  beer,  wine,  or  any  intox- 
icating drink  as  a beverage  by  any  person  in  an)' 
post  exchange,  or  canteen,  or  transport,  or  upon  an)' 
premises  used  or  owned  by  the  United  States,  is 
hereby  prohibited. 

[The  above  was  Section  i of  Bowersock  Bill,  H.  R.  S752, 
favorably  reported  in  first  session  of  Fifty-sixth  Congress,  (see 
below)  which[was  passed  as  Section  40  of  new  Army  bill  on 
Dec.  6,  1900,  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  at  this 
writing,  Jan.  r,  1901,  is  pending  in  the  Senate.] 

Hon.  John  A.  T.  Hull,  from  the  Committee  on 
Military  Affairs,  submitted  the  following  report  to 
Favorable  aCCOmpany  H.  R.  8752:  “The  Corn- 

report.  mittee  on  [Military  Affairs,  to  whom 

was  referred  House  bill  8752,  report  the  same  back 
to  the  House  with  the  recommendation  that  it  do 
pass. 

“The  bill  was  referred  to  the  War  Department, 
and  a very  voluminous  report  was  returned  to  the 
committee  against  the  passage  of  the  bill,  but  the 
committee  believes  that,  in  viezu  of  the  legislation  of 
the  last  Congress,  xvhen  it  was  intended  by  Congress 
to  abolish  the  canteen,  but  on  account  of  faulty  lan- 
guage did  not  accomplish  it,  the  present  bill  should 
pass.  The  expressions  received  from  all  parts  of 
the  United  States  go  to  the  point  that  even  if  the 
canteen  results  in  the  decreased  consumption  of 
liquor  by  the  army,  the  United  States  government 


Anti-Canteen  Law. 


259 


should  not  in  sense  be  connected  zvith  the  liquor  tra ffic, 
but  let  private  parties  conduct  it  under  the  laws  of 
the  different  States. 

“The  committee  further  believes  that  if  the  gov- 
ernment should  not  permit  the  selling  of  liquor  in 
military  reservations  that  it  should  prohibit  it  in 
any  other  premises  owned  or  controlled  by  the 
government  of  the  United  States,  and  with  the 
amendments  suggested  in  the  report,  that  the  bill 
do  pass. 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  TO  ABOLISH  CANTEENS.» 

I.  Send  petitions,  letters,  tel- 
egrams, and  deputations  to 
your  Senators  in  behalf  of  the 
anti-canteen  amendment. 

The  following  brief  petition 
heading  will  serve  : 

“To  the  U.  S.  Senate:  The 
undersigned  earnestly  petition 
you  to  abolish  the  liquor  sell- 
ing in  canteens  and  all  gov- 
ernment premises.’’ 

This  petition  may  be  signed 
by  many  names,  as  usual.  “V’’ 
should  be  put  after  voters, 
and  the  place  from  which  peti- 
tion comes  should  always  be 
stated;  or  the  petition  may  be  endorsed  by  vote  in  a 
meeting  of  a church  or  society  or  of  citizens  gener- 
ally, in  which  case  the  endorsement  should  be  as 
follows : 

‘ These  suggestions  have  been  approved  by  Rev.  E.  C.  Din- 
widdle, Legislative  Superintendent  of  the  National  Anti-Saloon 
League.  Modify  as  portions  of  the  program  are  realized. 


HEV.  E.  C.  DINWIDDIE. 


26o 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


“The  above  petition  was  endorsed  at  a meeting 
of (....  members,  ....  in  attend- 
ance), of , on , and  the 

undersigned  was  authorized  to  so 

“Attest ’’ 

2.  A novel  and  effective  way  of  helping  the  pas- 
sage of  this  and  kindred  bills  for  the  protection  of 
native  races  is  by  circulating  a “blanket  ballot,’’  as 
given  in  miniature  below,  among  fifty  or  more  lead- 
ing citizens,  explaining  the  measures  and  getting 
the  ballot  marked  and  signed,  and  then  sending 
them  in  a bunch  to  the  signers’  Congressman — a 
duplicate  set  to  a Senator: 

Blanket  Ballot. 

\¥ot  ns^hy  single  individual  adults,  (iSyfars  or  more),  or  meeting,  to 
express  sentiment  on  one  or  more  bills  in  Congress.] 

The  .Sovereign  People’s  Referendum  and  Plebiscite. 

To  United  States  Senate  (Care  of  Hon ) 

The  undersigned  individuals  and  organizations  hereby  express  their 
fraction  of  public  sentiment  in  behalf  of  pending  measures  marked  X 
in  sqiiares  below,  for  favorable  votes  upon  which  they  hereby  petition  the 
Senate  as  a whole,  and  their  own  Senators  in  particular. 

□ I.  Ratification  of  international  treaty  of  1899  for  protection  of  central 

Africa  against  intoxicants  by  raising  tax  to  a sum  considered  pro- 
hibitory for  native  races. 

□ 2.  Suppression  of  liquor  selling  "canteens”  in  the  army. 

r-i  3.  A bill  to  forbid  the  sale  of  all  intoxicants  to  native  racesin  the  Pacific 
islands,  so  far  as  our  authority  extends,  as  in  Alaska,  also  to  abolish 
saloons  and  the  opium  traffic  in  our  own  islands. 

The  above  was  adopted  by  vote  bya  meeting  of 

of on and  the 

undersigned  was  authorized  to  so 

Attest 

Individually  endorsed  by of 

[When  signed  deliver  or  send  to  one  of  your  own  Senators.] 

[Send  duplicate  to  House  for  3.] 

3.  As  no  reform  society  has  sufficient  funds  to 
send  out  as  many  petitions  and  explanator}*  circulars 
as  are  needed,  let  those  who  are  interested  multiply 
the  petition  and  arguments  for  it  b}*  typewriter, 
mimeograph  and  printing  press,  and  urge  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  case  in  pulpit  and  press. 


The  Future  of  the  Temperance  Reform. 


ADDRESS  BY 


HON.  HENRY  W.  BLAIR. 


Ex-U.S.  Senator  from  New  Hampshire. 


AUTHOR  OF  THE  PROHIBITORY  AMENDMENT  TO  THE 
NATIONAL  constitution,  THE  NATIONAL  SUNDAY 
REST  BILL,  THE  EDUCATION  BILL,  THE  NATIONAL 
LABOR  DEPARTMENT  BILL,  ETC. 


The  present  seems 
to  me  to  be  a time 
for  con  sultation 
among  the  forces 
which  make  for 
man  in  his  conflict 
with  alcohol.  This 
conflict  has  been 
strong  and  deadly 
for  a century. 
Alcohol  is  gaining 
upon  man.  What 
is  to  be  done? 

Every  great  bat- 
tle is  necessarily  a 
close  one,  and 
turns  upon  some 
decisive  thing  done  at  a critical  time.  Our  faith  in 
God  and  belief  in  the  ultimate  triumph  of  His  cause 

261 


HON.  n.  W.  BLAIR. 


262 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Alcohol  gain- 
ing:. Change 
of  plan 
needed. 


even  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth  involve  the  con- 
clusion that  alcohol  will  be  destroyed; 
but  when? — and  how?  Evidently  there 
must  be  some  great  change  in  the  gen- 
eral plan  of  battle,  or  in  the  handling 
of  the  forces,  or  in  both ; and  the  whole  future  of 
the  Temperance  Reform,  and  all  that  is  involved  in 
it,  must  be  seriously  affected  by  what  is  or  is  not 
now  done  by  us. 

There  ought  to  be  a council  of  war  held,  here  and 
now.  Sometimes  I think  that  we  fail  to  compre- 
hend fully  what  a “big  job”  we  have  undertaken. 
Mr.  Lincoln,  you  know,  found  out  gradually  that  he 
had  a bigger  job  on  his  hands  than  he  at  first 
thought  for.  So  did  we  all.  So  did  the  whole 
nation — both  sides,  for  that  matter.  And  something 
is  accomplished  when  we  find  out  just  what  we  have 
got  to  do;  for  then,  as  Mr.  Lincoln  and  the  nation 
did,  we  will  go  to  work  and  do  it. 

Now  there  does  not  seem  to  me  to  be  any  right 
plan  for  the  destruction  of  evils  of  alcohol  but  that 
of  total  abstinence  for  the  individual  and  of  absolute 
prohibition  by  the  State,  the  nation  and 
world.  I believe  that  a world- 
embracing plan  of  action  is  necessar}', 
and  that  all  the  great  agencies  of 
Christian  civilization  should  combine  and  co-operate 
with  each  other  like  allied  armies  in  continental 
wars.  It  was  thus  that  the  African  slave  trade  was 
swept  from  the  earth,  and  inasmuch  as  alcohol  is 
now  an  article  of  universal  production,  interchange 
and  consumption  among  all  nations,  and  its  trans- 
portation can  be  effectively  controlled  only  by  the 
combined  action  of  the  commercial  powers,  we 
must  constantly  aim  to  secure  in  all  civilized  nations 


World-embrac- 
ing  plan  of  tnC 
action 
necessary. 


Future  of  the  Temperance  Reform.  263 


that  public  sentiment  and  governmental  action 
covering  the  whole  world,  which  we  strive  for  with 
a special  sense  of  responsibility  in  our  own  country. 

I think  that  any  student  of  our  history  will  admit 
that  among  organized  bodies  of  men  the  pulpit  has 
The  pulpit  been  the  pioneer  and  principal  pro- 

the  real  moter  of  the  great  steps  taken  by  our 

leader,  nation  in  civil,  social  and  moral  reform. 

It  is  the  business,  as  well  as  the  inclination,  of  the 
American  pulpit,  to  be  right,  and  to  be  aggressive. 
The  pulpit  was  the  real  leader  of  the  people  up  to 
and  through  the  Revolutionary  War.  Giving  due 
credit  to  all  other  men,  organizations  and  agencies, 
ever  since  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  to-day,  the 
pulpit  has  been  and  now  is  the  real  leader  of  the 
American  people,  whenever  they  are  led  toward 
higher  and  better  life.  The  pulpit  largely  inspires 
and  controls  the  platform,  the  press,  and  all  other 
agencies  for  good.  With  this  power  goes  corre- 
sponding responsibility.  If,  in  the  fitiire,  the  Tem- 
perance Reform  is  to  be  more  fortunate  than  in  the 
past,  there  must  be  more  general,  united  and  efficient 
actioji  for  its  promotion  by  the  pulpit  than  there  has 
been  in  the  past. 

The  clergy  of  all  denominations  might  well  unite 
in  one  vast  association  (taking  in  lay  persons  of  both 
sexes  and  of  all  beliefs)  for  the  prosecution  of  the 
Temperance  Reform,  the  success  of  which  is  next  to 
the  success  of  godliness,  and  without  which  it  is 
impossible  to  bring  home  to  the  individual  man  the 
truths  of  a religion  which  can  exist  only  in  a clear 
head  and  honest  heart.  If  the  pulpit 

Temperance  ^ . 

must  become  regardless  of  denominational  distinctions, 
a,s  much  a part  -unite  for  the  promotion  of  this 

as  missions,  great  cause,  and  would  make  it  a part  of 


264 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


their  primary  work^  support  it  by  regular  presen- 
tation to  their  congregations,  calling  for  contri- 
butions to  its  support,  until  they  come  to  be  as 
nmch  a part  of  Christian  voluntary  taxation  to  be 
enforced  by  a sense  of  duty,  as  is  the  case  with  mis- 
sionary  and  Bible  societies  and  other  general  causes, 
the  support  of  which  is  recognized  to  be  obligatory 
upon  all  who  claim  to  live  a practical  Christian  life, 
the  future  of  the  Temperance  hlovanent  would  be  as 
S2ire  as  the  triumph  of  the  Gospel  by  the  same  eternal 
word  of  God.  And  why,  since  the  eradication  of 
the  influence  of  alcohol  is  a condition  precedent  to 
the  triumph  of  Christianity — why,  I ask,  is  it  not  the 
first  duty  of  the  pulpit  to  organize  for  Temperance 
Reform? 

There  was  a time  when  the  churches  did  nothing 
toward  foreign  missions,  and,  of  course,  there  were 
Mission*  once  nomissions.  The  pulpit  changed  all 
an  “outside”  that.  The  clcrgy  created  the  mission- 
moTcment.  societies,  and  preached  the  Chris- 

tian duty  of  their  maintenance,  and  now  the  whole 
world  is  familiar  with  the  story. 

If  the  clergy  of  all  denominations,  or  at  least  of 
some  of  the  great  ones,  would  take  upon  themselves 
to  organize  the  American  or  the  World’s  Temperance 
Society,  or,  still  better,  would  organize  both,  and 
unite  such  societies  with  international  ties,  in  due 
order  of  development,  and  then  would  insist  that 
they  be  supported  like  other  branches  of  Chris- 
tian work  by  all  who  profess  to  recognize  Christian 
or  even  humanitarian  obligations,  I think  that 
the  most  important  advance  movement  that  can 
be  suggested  would  have  been  made.  The  past 
has  been  full  of  emotion  and  discussion.  Whether 
the  future  shall  be  but  a repetition  of  the  past 


Future  of  the  Temperance  Reform.  265 


depends  upon  another  question — to  zvit,  zvhether 
the  7 empcrance  Reform  can  be  put  zipon  a business 
basis — like  the  missionary  and  educational  institu- 
tio7is  of  the  Church. 

More  than  half  of  the  human  race  are 


A World’s 
Christian 
Temperance 
Union  of  men 

and  women. 

under  the  control  of  governments 
founded  upon  the  Christian  faith,  and 
it  would  not  be  many  years  before  that 
faith  would  dominate  the  world  if  the 

pulpit  would  do  for  the  temperance  cause  what  it 
already  has  done  for  the  cause  of  missions  at  home 
and  abroad. 


A Personal  Greeting  to  Christian 
Endeavorers. 

BY 

MR.  JOHN  WILLIS  BAER. 

Secretary  of  the  World’s  Christian  Endeavor  Union. 


Christian  En- 
deavorers, your 
ears,  please.  In 
1892  sixteen  great 
nations  agreed  to 
suppress  the  slave, 
opium,  and  liquor 
traffics  in  a certain 
portion  of  Africa. 
Let  us  have  a part 
in  bringing  suffi- 
cient pressure 
upon  these  same 
nations  and  others 
to  secure  to  all  so- 
called  mis sion 
lands  protection 
from  the  awful  evil  experienced  in  the  opium  and 
liquor  traffic.  Ex-President  Harrison  has  nobly 
said,  “The  men  who  like  Paul  have  gone  to  heathen 
lands  with  the  message,  ‘We  seek  not  yours,  but 
you,’  have  been  hindered  by  those  who  coming  after 
have  reversed  the  message.  Rum  and  other  .cor- 
rupting agencies  come  in  with  our  boasted  civiliza- 

266 


MR.  JOHN  WILLIS  BAER. 


A Greeting  to  Christian  Endeavorers.  267 


Prohibition  of 
firearms  and 
liqnors  for 
native  races. 


tion,  and  the  feeble  races  wither  before  the  hot 
breath  of  the  white  man’s  vices.” 

Experts  show  us  that  the  liquor  and  opium  traffics 
are  two  of  the  greatest  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
progress  of  missions  in  foreign  lands, 
and  that  so-called  Christian  nations  are 
very  largely  responsible  for  the  growth 
of  these  traffics.  Did  you  know  that 
the  British  Parliament  has  passed  a law  enabling  the 
government  to  stop  the  exportation  of  firearms? 
British  wars  in  recent  years  have  been  fought 
against  enemies  v/ho  were  armed  with  British  guns. 
German  guns  directed  by  German  officers  are  being 
turned  against  Germany  and  her  allies  in  China 
to-day.  “Henceforth  the  policy  of  the  powers 
must  be  to  keep  civilized  weapons  out  of  barbarous 
hands;  and  not  to  arm  their  enemies  for  their  own 
hindrance  and  defeat.  The  gun-makers  of  Essex 
and  Birmingham  will  lose  profits,  but  Germany  and 
England  will  be  secure.”  England  all  too  tardily 
has  forbidden  the  exportation  of  firearms;  maj'-  God 
inspire  her  and  all  other  nations  to  stop  the  exporta- 
tion of  '‘"firezvater." 

The  need  of  the  hour  is  to  arouse  the  Christian 
church,  and  to  encourage  and  assist  it  to  shoulder 
World-Wide  responsibility.  Christian  Endeav- 

power  of  orers,  lift!  Mr.  Parr,  at  the  London 
Endeavorers.  Convention,  said:  “The  attitude  of  the 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  to-day  will  be  the  atti- 
tude of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  to-morrow.”  At 
the  same  convention,  speaking  to  Christian  .Endeav- 
orers, the  chaplain  to  Her  Majesty  said:  “It  is  you 
who  make  the  laws.  Your  will  definitely  expressed 
becomes  the  law  of  the  country.  There  is  no  gov- 
ernment that  would  not  at  once  change  its  attitude 


268 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


and  character  if  the  whole  Christian  community 
should  speak  out.”  Christian  Endeavorers,  speak 
out!  lam  utterly  opposed  to  allowing  merchants, 
for  the  sake  of  private  gain,  to  export  quantities  of 
liquor  to  heathen  lands  and  thus  hinder  and  defeat 
the  work  of  missionaries  who  have  been  sent  to 
those  lands  to  Christianize  and  civdlize  the  people. 
It  is  high  time  we  presented  a united  front  against 
this  soul-destroying  business,  and  protected  native 
races. 

Mr.  Chadwick,  at  the  London  Christian  Endeavor 
Convention,  said:  ‘‘We  have  gone  seeking  and  sav- 
ing individuals.  God  forbid  that  we 
cruse^'o^rin.  should  ever  cease  to  do  so.  But  is  it 
not  time  that  the  church  turned  its 
attention  to  causes  as  well  as  cases?  [The  italics  are 
mine.]  Evil  is  organized,  and  it  is  only  by  organi- 
zation of  the  forces  of  righteousness  that  we  may 
expect  to  deal  with  the  organized  forces  of  iniquity. 
For  example,  it  is  not  enough  to  pick  up  individual 
drunkards,  and  leave  the  organized  force  of  liquor- 
sellers  to  make  twelve  drunkards  for  every  one  we 
save.” 

That  is  exactly  what  is  happening  in  not  a few 
mission  lands.  Missionaries  are  making  one  con- 
vert while  the  liquor-dealers  are  making  twelve 
drunkards.  Time  and  time  again  have  I urged 
every  society  of  Christian  Endeavor  to  have  a live 
temperance  committee  and  at  least  four  temperance 
meetings  a year.  The  temperance  committees  now 
in  existance  will  gladly  enlist  for  this  new  phase  of 
the  old  war,  and  I earnestly  suggest  to  societies 
without  temperance  committees,  that  such  a com- 
mittee be  organized  at  once.  We  must  combat  this 
evil,  and  it  will  be  largely  through  temperance  com- 


A Greeting  to  Christian  Endeavorers.  269 

mittees  that  a strong  public  opinion  will  be  brought 
to  bear  upon  “the  powers  that  be.’’  There  will  be 
meetings  to  arrange,  petitions  to  be  circulated,  and 
many  other  methods  to  be  tried,  unless  Christian 
Endeavor  is  recreant  to  its  trust.  Let  us  have 
genuine  revival  of  interest  in  this  subject,  and  deal 
with  it  as  God  would  have  us.  Now  is  the  accepted 
time.  Christian  Endeavorers,  enlist!^ 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour 


ADDRESS  BY 

miss  MARGARET  W.  LEITCH. 

Formerly  Missionary  of  the  American  Board  in  Ceylon. 

AT  SUPPLEMENT  MEETING  IN  CALVARY  BAPTIST  CHURCH, 
NEW  YORK,  DURING  ECUMENICAL  CON- 
FERENCE OF  MISSIONS,  1900. 

Those  who  have  spoken  this  afternoon  have 
brought  to  us  the  cry  of  our  suffering  brothers  and 
sisters  in  far-off  lands; 

The  cry'  of  myriads  as  of  one, 

The  voiceless  silence  of  despair 
Is  eloquent  with  awful  prayer. 

Oh,  by'  the  love  that  loved  us  all. 

Wake  heart  and  mind  to  hear  their  cry. 

Help  us  to  help  them  lest  lae  die' 

What  makes  it  possible  for  these  great  evils  to  go 
on  unhindered  in  heathen  lands,  especially  in  lands 
under  the  control  of  Christian  governments?  The 

LACK  OF  AN  AROUSED  CHRISTIAN  PUBLIC  SENTLMENT  IN 
CHRISTIAN  LANDS  MAKES  IT  POSSIBLE.  HoW  loilg  sliall 
immense  quantities  of  rum,  manufactured  in  this 
country,  be  poured  into  Africa  to  curse  her  people? 
How  long  shall  American  frontier  saloons  in  our 
new  islands  disgrace  us  in  the  e3'es  of  the  natives 
and  prove  an  almost  irresistible  temptation  to  our 
soldiers?  Just  so  long  as  public  sentiment  in 

THIS  COUNTRY  MAKES  IT  POSSIBLE,  AND  NOT  A DAY 
LONGER. 

270 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour. 


271 


This  is  a government  of  the  people.  The  men  in 
the  halls  of  the  legislatures  and  of  Congress  are  not 
Who  is  the  masters,  but  the  servants  of  the 

responsible?  people.  They  have  their  ears  to  the 
ground.  The  Christians  of  this  country  form  a 

BALANCE  of  POWER.  ThEY  HAVE  BUT  TO  SPEAK  THE 
WORD  AND  THEIR  RULERS  WILL  TURN  IT  INTO  LAW. 

But  before  they 
speak  the  word 
they  must  hear  the  . 
words;  they  must 

KNOW  THE  FACTS. 

As  we  have  list- 
ened to  those  who 
have  addressed  us 
this  afternoon,  I 
am  sure  many  of 
us  have  been  wish- 
ing that  all  the 
delegates  to  the 
Conference  could 
have  heard  those 
burning  words; 

that  ministeis  all  jjjgg  leitch. 

over  this  country 

could  have  heard  and  could  tell  out  this  story; 
and  that  newspaper  editors  could  have  heard  and 
could  give  the  message  wings.  Friends,  we  can 
make  them  hear.  A full  stenographic  report  will 
be  published  of  all  that  has  been  and  will  be  said  on 
this  subject  in  this  Conference,  together  with  the 
testimonies  of  many  missionaries  attending  this  Con- 
ference, who  have  sent  in  written  testimonies  re- 
garding the  traffic  in  their  respective  fields. 

If  copies  of  this  report  were  placed  in  the  hands 


2/2 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


of  preachers,  officers  of  all  kinds  of  religious  organi- 
zations, editors,  statesmen,  commercial  leaders,  such 
as  the  officers  of  chambers  of  commerce,  and  sent 
to  missionaries  throughout  the  world,  far-reaching 
and  practical  results  would  follow,  by  God’s  bless- 
ing. ^ 

To  us  here  present  has  come  the  opportunity  of  a 
lifetime.  It  may  be  possible  for  us  to  do  more  for 
God  and  humanity  within  the  next  few  months 
through  giving  wide  circulation  to  this  report,  and 
through  helping  this  cause  by  voice  and  pen,  than 
we  have  done  in  our  whole  lives  before.  God  will 
do  His  part.  He  has,  by  His  Spirit,  moved  the 
hearts  of  those  who  have  spoken.  He  can,  bj^  His 
Spirit,  move  the  hearts  of  those  who  read  and  hear. 
Are  we  willing  to  enter  into  partne];ship  with  God? 

Thomas  Clarkson,  when  on  his  way 
A call  for  froiu  Cambridge  to  London  to  deliver 

consecrated  , i i i j 

uves.  ^ prize  essay  on  the  slave-trade,  stood 

a long  time  by  the  side  of  his  horse, 
on  a spot  which  is  now  maiked  by  an  obelisk, 
meditating  on  the  heart-rending  facts  contained  in 
his  essay;  and  at  last  he  said  within  himself;  “If 
these  things  are  so,  slavery  must  come  to  and  end.’’ 
Turning  away  from  the  alluring  career  opening  up 
before  him,  he  consecrated  his  whole  life  and  all  his 

* This  material  rvill  be  more  impressive  in  book  form,  espe- 
cially for  influential  men,  and  it  is  our  earnest  hope  that  funds 
may  be  provided  for  sending  not  less  than  10,000  presentation 
copies  to  leaders  of  thought  this  and  other  lands.  This 
book  will  be  sold  at  very  low  rates  for  bona  fide  free  distribution. 
Orders  for  this  purpose  should  be  sent  to  The  Reform  Bureau. 
Portions  of  it  have  also  been  issued  for  wider  distribution  in  a 
sixteen-page  illustrated  periodical,  the  Ecumenical  Conference 
number  of  The  T'we?itieth  Century  Quarterly,  published  by 
The  Reform  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C.  (210  Delaware  Avenue, 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour. 


273 


property  to  the  task  of  freeing  the  slaves;  and, 
after  thirty  years  of  labor,  he  had  the  joy  of  seeing 
slavery  abolished  throughout  the  British  possessions. 

Face  to  face  with  this  greater  slaver}^ — a slavery 
which  enslaves  not  the  bodies  merely,  but  the  souls 
of  men — are  there  not  some  who,  turning  away  from 
the  pursuit  of  honor,  pleasure  and  wealth,  will  con- 
secrate their  whole  lives  and  all  their  means  to  the 
task  of  opposing  these  gigantic  evils? 

Will  not  the  missionary  societies  take 
up  this  fight,  making  it  an  integral 
part  of  their  work?  ^ The  removal  of 
death  dealing  traffics  in  mission  lands 
equivalent  to  doubling  the  missionary 
FORCE  IN  THOSE  LANDS  and  the  victory  gained  would 
react  favorably  on  the  work  at  home. 

The  hope  for  the  removal  of  these 
EVILS  LIES  IN  arousing  THE  CHRISTIAN 
CHURCH  TO  USE  ITS  GREAT  STRENGTH  IN 
OPPOSING  THEM. 

We  rejoice  in  the  new  and  better  policy  which 
Great  Britain  has  been  led  to  adopt  in  restricting 


A call  to 

missionary 

boards. 

these  two 
would  be 


An  aronged 
church  the 
gecret  of 
victory. 


N.  E.),  price  one  cent  a copy,  post-paid  to  any  address.  Every 
Sroo  contributed  for  the  sending  out  of  presentation  copies  of 
this  periodical  to  key  men  and  women  will  mean  10,000 
leaders  informed  and  aroused.  Every  dollar  will  reach  an 
hundred  pulpits.  All  checks  may  be  sent  to  The  Reform 
Bureau,  in  trust  for  this  particular  object.  Receipts  will  be 
returned  to  all  donors,  whose  wishes  as  to  the  disposition  of 
their  gifts  will  be  carefully  carried  out,  and  an  audited  cash 
statement  will  be  published  in  due  time,  and  copies  sent  to  all 
donors.  This  report  in  both  forms  has  been  prepared  as  a 
labor  of  love.  Any  profits  received  by  the  editors  will  be 
applied  to  promoting  the  circulation  of  this  testimony. 

2 “I  believe  the  true  anti-opium  society  is,  or  ought  to  be, 
the  union  of  all  the  missionary  societies.  I believe  we  are 
making  a great  mistake  in  leaving  a cause  of  this  kind  as  a 


274  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

the  sale  of  opium  and  intoxicants  in  her  newer  pos- 
sessions. She  was  led  to  adopt  that  policy  largely 
through  the  efforts  of  the  British  Committee  for  the 
Protection  of  Native  Races,  in  Avhich  every  great 
missionary  society  of  Great  Britain  and  nearly  all  the 
great  temperance  societies  are  federated.  When  the 
Secretary  of  this  Committee  urges  restrictive  legisla- 
tion on  Parliament  his  words  have  great  weight.  The 
Christians  of  Great  Britain  are  giving  us  an  example 
of  the  value  of  solidarity  of  action.  Such  a committee 
is  possible  in  Great  Britain  because  of  an  aroused 
Christian  public  sentiment.  This  the  British  mission- 
aries have  helped  to  create  by  telling  of  the  evils  of  the 
opium  and  liquor  traffics  when  at  home  and  in  their 
letters  from  the  field.  They  have  done  this  because 
they  realized  that  Great  Britain  had  a large  measure 
of  responsibility  for  the  existence  of  these  traffics, 
especially  in  British  dependencies. 

We  have  been  surprised  that  in  this  country  we 
have  so  seldom  heard  missionaries  refer,  in  their 
addresses,  to  the  evils  of  the  opium  and  liquor 
traffics  in  mission  lands.  Perhaps  the  omission  was 
due  to  the  fact  that,  until  recenthq  this  country  had 
no  foreign  dependencies.  This  reason  for  silence 
no  longer  exists.  God  has  entrusted  to  us  millions 
of  human  beings  in  our  new  possessions.  The 
Christian  church  must  be  aroused  to  protect  these 
ignorant  and  helpless  people  from  the  rapacity  of 
those  who  are  opening  liquor  saloons  and  opium 
dives  among  them  for  purposes  of  gain. 


specialty  in  the  hands  of  certain  persons  outside  the  organiza- 
tions of  our  missionary  societies.” — Rev./.  F.  D.  Tilling,  in 
Repoi't  of  the  Centenary  Conference,  London,  iSSS,  Vol. 
553- 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour. 


275 


At  the  present  time  the  churches  in  this  country 
practically  leave  this  great  battle  to  the  temperance 
organizations,  which  are  but  a thin  line  of  skirmish- 
ers. These  gigantic  and  deep-rooted  evils  will  never 

BE  OVERTHROWN  UNTIL  THE  WHOLE  WORKING  FORCE 
OF  THE  CHURCH  MOVES  FORWARD  TO  THE  FIRING  LINE, 

It  seems  passing  strange  that  the  church  has  so 
long  neglected  to  embody  temperance  reform  as  an 
integral  part  of  its  zvork.  Perhaps  it  is  no  more 
strange  than  that  a hundred  years  ago  the  Protestant 
churches  of  England  and  the  United  States  had  no 
foreign  missionary  organizations.  The  members 
read  their  Bibles,  but  failed  to  discover  any  call  to 
evangelize  the  heathen  world.  We  are  filled  with 
amazement  to  think  that  our  ancestors,  so  clear- 
visioned  in  other  respects,  could  have  failed  to  see  a 
duty  which  seems  to  us  so  plain.  One  hundred  years 
from  now  our  descendants  will  be  filled  with  equal 
amazement  as  they  look  back  at  the  churches  of  this 
generation  to  see  that  they  did  not  include  among 
their  regular  departments  of  work,  a matter  so 
vitally  related  to  the  progress  of  Christ’s  Kingdom 
at  home  and  abroad  as  the  suppression  of  the 
traffics  in  intoxicants  and  opium. 

Let  THE  CHURCH  EMBODY  TEMPERANCE 
REFORM  AS  A REGULAR  ORGANIZED  DE- 
PARTMENT OF  ITS  WORK,  WITH  COMMIT- 
TEES APPOINTED  TO  PROMOTE  IT  AS  REGULARLY  AS 
ANY  OTHER  PART  OF  CHURCH  WORK. 

The  easiest  mode  of  entrance  in  most  churches 
for  this  new  movement  would  be  to  secure  the 
appointment  of  a Temperance  Secretary  or  a Tem- 
perance Committee  in  the  woman’s  missionary 
"societies.  Home  and  Foreign,  in  the  young  peo- 
ple’s societies,  and  in  the  Sunday  School.  Also 


How  can  the 
change  be 
effected? 


276 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


among  the  regular  committees  of  the  Church  itself 
should  be  a permanent  committee  on  Christian 
reforms,  including  temperance,  Sabbath  observ- 
ance, gambling,  and  impurity.^ 

The  Methodist-Episcopal  Church  has  the  most 
thorough  temperance  organization  of  any  denomina- 
tion in  this  country.  The  basis  of  it  all  is  total 
abstinence  in  the  rules  of  the  church.  “The  dis- 
cipline provides  for  a permanent  conference  com- 
mittee in  every  annual  conference  auxiliary  to  the 
Committee  of  the  General  Conferences;  also  for  a 
district  committee  in  every  district,  with  the  pre- 
siding elder  as  chairman,  auxiliary  to  the  Annual 
Conference  Committee;  and  for  a committee  in 
every  church  appointed  by  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, with  the  pastor  as  chairman,  auxiliary  to 
the  District  Committee.  No  further  organization  is 


® In  enlisting  the  church  more  fully  in  temperance  work  it 
would  be  a great  advantage  to  have  one  whole  daj’  in  the 
Week  of  Prayer  devoted  to  this  theme.  Following  the 
precedent  of  the  Sunday  School,  this  subject  should  be 
entered  at  least  four  times  a 3-ear  in  the  list  of  pra3-er-meet- 
ing  topics,  alike  for  churches  and  young  people’s  societies, 
including  a]wa3-s  the  fourth  Sunday  in  November,  so  sup- 
porting the  “World's  Temperance  Sunda}-. ’’ 

A very  good  method  of  interesting  3-oung  people  both  in 
temperance  and  missions,  who  would  not  stud}-  them 
direct!}',  would  be  to  form  a “ 'Round  the  World  Reading 
Circle,”  traveling  from  countr}-  to  countr}-,  spending  from  one 
to  four  weeks  in  each  countr}-,  according  to  circumstances,  the 
leader  watching  tactful!}-  to  bring  in  both  the  missionar}-  and 
temperance  problems  of  the  countries  studied.  A list  of  the 
least  expensive  books  for  this  purpose  can  be  had  by  applying 
with  stamps  to  The  Reform  Bureau.  This  book  should  be 
used  to  furnish  the  temperance  facts,  in  connection  with  other 
books  referred  to  in  these  pages,  and  for  the  freshest  mission- 
ary material  one'.s  own  mission  board  may  be  consulted. 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour.  277 

needed  in  this  denomination,  but  only  the  faithful 
working  of  the  disciplinary  plan.”  * 

This  movement  has  been  inaugurated  in  another 
denomination  — the  Presbyterian.  The  Perma- 
nent Temperance  Committee  of  that  Church  has 
recommended  that  every  local  missionary  society 
shall  appoint  a Temperance  Secretary  to  see  that 
this  neglected  department  of  missions  shall  receive 
due  attention.  It  is  the  duty  of  that  secretary 
to  see  that  the  problem  is  studied  and  publicly  pre- 
sented in  due  proportion  with  other  aspects  of 
the  work. 

The  Secretary  in  charge  of  this  department  in  one 
synod  writes:  ‘‘I  hope  to  spend  at  least  $200  a year 
as  long  as  I live  in  securing  the  appointment  of 
temperance  secretaries  in  missionary  societies.”  If 
there  were  a few  more  such  earnest  souls  in  every 
denomination  it  would  not  be  long  before  the  mis- 
sionary societies  would  be  permeated  with  temper- 
ance sentiment.  As  there  are  now  ten  in  the 
church  interested  in  missions  to  one  in  temperance, 
the  enlisting  of  the  missionary  force  would  mean  a 
great  increase  in  the  temperance  ranks;  and  when 
the  forces  of  temperance  and  missions  are  welded  as 
one  and  mobilized  for  this  crusade,  it  will  not  be 
long  before  the  rank  and  file  of  the  church  is  enlisted 
in  the  fight.  The  long-desired  end  will  then  be  in 
sight  for,  as  Dr.  Josiah  Strong  has  said,  ‘‘There  is 
no  reform  which  the  Christian*  churches  of  this 
country  will  unite  in  demanding  from  our  govern- 
ment which  they  cannot  secure.” 


. < Extract  from  lette.  from  Rev.  J.  G.  Evans,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
Chairman  of  the  Permanent  Committee  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
on  Temperance  and  Prohibition. 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


278 

Should  there  not  be  a National  Federation  of 
Churches  in  this  country  having  as  one  of  its 
great  objects  the  enlistment  of  the  Christian 
forces  of  the  land  in  a united  campaign  against 
social  evils?  Many  reform  bills  brought  before 
Congress  have  failed  to  become  laws  because  there 
were  only  individual  effort  and  individual  con- 
tributions to  arouse  the  country  to  demand  their 
enactment. 

A well-known  writer  has  said:  “The  great  social 
evils  about  us  that  look  strong  enough  to  thrive 
through  another  hundred  years  might  be  routed  in 
ten  by  a fighting  federation  of  churches.  We  shall 
reach  Christian  union  or  at  least  unit}^  sooner  than 
by  debate,  sooner  even  than  by  singing  ‘Blest  be 
the  tie  that  binds,’  by  a practical  federation  of 
churches  for  reform  work.’’  The  British  Noncon- 
formist Churches  have  moved  in  this  direction  and 
the  “Non-conformist  Conscience’’  has  long  been  a 
factor  to  be  reckoned  with  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment and  has  had  influence  in  shaping  her  new  and 
better  policy  of  restricting  the  sale  of  liquor  in  her 
newer  possessions. 

An  encourag-  An  example  of  what  may  be  accom- 
ing  precedent,  pifshed  when  eveii  a small  portion  of 
the  church  is  aroused,  may  be  seen  in  the  success 
which  attended  the  recent  Anti-Polygamy  fight. 
The  Woman’s  Home  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  was  one  of  the  first  organiza- 
tions to  take  up  the  fight.  They  did  this  as  a reg- 
ular part  of  their  home  mission  work.  They  sent 
out  a form  of  petition  to  all  their  local  auxiliaries 
and  asked  them  to  secure  signatures.  The  Reform 
Bureau,  the  League  for  Social  Service,  the  Woman’s 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  the  woman’s  clubs 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour.  279 

and  Other  organizations  joined  in  the  effort.  The 
League  for  Social  Service  sent  out  carefully  pre- 
pared literature  on  the  subject  to  prominent  editors 
and  to  50,000  ministers  of  all  denominations.  The 
ministers  were  requested  to  bring  the  subject  before 
their  people  at  one  of  the  regular  church  services, 
secure  signatures  at  the  close  to  a petition,  and  take 
up  a collection  for  the  movement.  Many  did  as 
requested.  Broadsides  were  given  to  the  press  by 
The  Reform  Bureau,  and  many  editors  embodied 
them  in  editorials;  mass  meetings  were  held,  depu- 
tations organized,  resolutions  passed  and  petitions 
were  put  into  circulation,  in  which  work  the  New 
York  Journal  took  a leading  part. 

There  were  some  who  said,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
movement,  that  it  would  be  time  wasted  to  sign 
The  power  petitions,  as  they  would  simply  be 

of  petitions.  thrown  into  the  waste  basket.  To 
show  the  falsity  of  this  statement,  a gentleman  in 
Washington  offered  a dollar  each  for  &^mry  petition 
which  it  could  be  shown  had  been  received  by  a 
Congressman  and  thrown  awa)n  That  dollar  still 
remains  unclaimed.  Public  men  know  that  a mes- 
sage from  the  people  is  just  as  sacred  as  a message 
from  the  President,  and  no  public  officer  would  dare 
insult  the  people  by  denying  the  sacred  right  of 
petition.  Every  petition  received  by  a Senator  or 
Representative  must  be  regularl}^  filed  and  printed 
in  the  Congressional  Record.  When  from  day  to 
day  numerous  petitions  on  an}’'  subject  are  found 
appearing  in  the  “Record”  Congressmen  come  to 
understand  that  the  country  is  aroused  on  that  sub- 
ject, Such  large  numbers  of  petitions,  letters  and 
telegrams  were  sent  to  public  men  regarding  the 
Roberts  case,  that  it  was  felt  by  them  that  it  was 


28o 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


unquestionably  against  the  will  of  the  “Sovereign 
people’’  that  a polygamist  should  secure  a seat  in 
Congress. 

In  the  fight  against  the  saloon  and  the  opium  dive 
similar  methods  would  prove  equally  effective. 

The  Church  If  the  ChuTch  of  Chiist  has  it  in  its 
responsible.  power  to  protect  those  native  races 
which  are  under  Christian  governments  from  these 
soul-destroying  traffics ; and  if  these  traffics  go  on 
unchecked  in  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  will  not  God 
call  the  Church  to  an  account?  As  surel}^  as  there 
is  a God  in  heaven  He  will  call  the  Church  to 
account.  As  the  Church  is  made  up  of  individuals 
He  will  call  each  individual  to  account.  He  will 
hold  each  one  of  us  responsible  not  merely  for  what 
we  have  done  but  for  all  that  we  had  it  in  our  power 
to  do. 

If  thou  forbear  to  deliver  them  that  arc  drawn 
unto  death,  and  those  that  are  ready  to  be  slain;  if 
thou  sayest.  Behold  we  knew  it  not;  doth  not  He  that 
ponder eth  the  heart  consider  it?  and  He  that  keepcth 
thy  sold  doth  not  He  know  it?  and  shall  not  He  render 
to  every  man  according  to  his  works?" 

Immediate  ac-  Whatever  is  done  for  the  protection  of 
tion  necessary.  people  in  our  new  possessions 

should  be  done  speedily,  for  the  policy  of  our  gov- 
ernment with  regard  to  the  liquor  and  opium  traffics 
in  our  new  islands  is  likely  to  be  decided  upon 
before  the  fourth  of  March,  1901.  Though  not  irre- 
vocable it  will  be  harder  to  change  a wrong  decision 
than  to  secure  a right  one!  Through  circulating 
petitions  and  literature,  which  can  be  had  from  The 
Reform  Bureau;  through  securing  the  passage  of 
resolutions  at  public  meetings;  through  letters, 
telegrams  and  deputations  to  one’s  Senators  and 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour.  i;8i 

Representatives;  through  prayer  for  God’s  blesssing 
on  all  workers  and  all  means  employed,  each  one  of 
us  can  do  much  to  help  forward  the  cause. 

We  may  feel  weak  and  helpless  in  ourselves,  but 
God  can  use  the  weak  things.  We  may  be  few  in 
number,  but  in  this  great  fight,  we  are  not  in  the 
minority.  “One  with  God  is  a majority.’’ 

“O  blest  is  he  to  whom  is  given 
The  instinct  that  can  tell 
That  God  is  on  the  field  when  He 
Is  most  invisible.’ 

“And  blest  is  he  who  can  divine 
Where  the  real  right  doth  lie, 

And  dares  to  take  the  side  that  seems 
Wrong  to  man’s  blindfold  eye. 

“For  right  is  right  since  God  is  God, 

And  right  the  day  must  win ; 

To  doubt  would  be  disloyalty. 

To  falter  would  be  sin.’’ — Faber. 


282 


Index. 


Aborigines,  intoxicants  fatal  to.  78; 

treaty  for  universal  protection  of,  5 1 
Africa,  Maps  of,  30;  rum  tragedies 
in,  32  ff. ; treaties  to  protect  portions 
of,  t3,  24,  50.  1 

Aiken,  Rev.  K.  U.,  portrait,  quoted, 
112 

Ainos  of  Japan,  intemperance  of,  19 
Alaska,  prohibition  for  native  races 
in,  23;  evil  results  of  weakening  the 
law,  163 

Alcoholization  ofTurkish  wines,  67 
Ale.vander,  Rev.  J R.,  quoted.  73 
Alger,  Sec.,  power  to  abolish  can- 
teens, 251;  interpretation  of  anti- 
canteen  law  by,  252 
AmerlcHii  B >ard,  Missionaries’ 
death-rate,  21  ff. 

American  traders  not  restricted  like 
British.  62 

Angell,  Pres.  J B.,  portrait,  quoted, 
19 

Angola,  rum  and  slavery  in,  45 
Annexation,  what  it  means  to 
Hawaii,  175  f. 

Anti-canteen  law  of  1899,  250;  amend- 
ment of  1900,  258 
Antisdel,  Rev.  C.  B..  quoted,  43 
Anti-opium,  Reague  in  China,  129; 
publications,  135;  society  proposed, 
273 

Anti-polygamy  fight  in  Congress, 
2?8 

Arak,  among  tropical  peoples,  21; 

used  ill  Turkey,  69 
Archibald.  Mrs.  I.  C.,  quoted,  91 
Army,  abolition  of  canteens  in,  28; 
officers  of,  ou  canteens,  243;  Tem- 
perance Association  of  in  India,  228 
Ashmore.  Rev.  Wm.,  Jr.,  portrait, 
quottd,  115 

Athletes  and  soldiers  require  same 
regimen,  23 J 

Austin,  O.  P. , quoted,  195,  224  . 
Austria,  appealed  to  in  behalf  of 
international  treaty,  58 

Babes,  mother  feeding  rum  to,  37; 

feeding  opium  to,  85 
Baer.  John  Willis,  portrait,  appeal 
to  Endeavorers.  266 
Baldwin,  Rev.  C.  C.,  portrait,  quoted, 
120 

Baptist  National  Convention,  reso- 
lutions of,  256 

Barclay,  Rev.  Thomas,  portrait, 
quoted,  113 

Barker,  Rear  Admiral  A.  S.,  portrait, 
238;  ou  canteens,  240 
Baskervilie,  Miss  Agnes  E.,  portrait, 
quoted,  84 

Bateman,  Chap.  C.  C.,  quoted,  192 
Beard,  Rev.  A.  F.,  quoted,  215 
Beer,  increasing  through  Americau 
trade,  in  Porto  Rico,  217;  in  Japan, 
140,  142;  ill  China.  117,  135:  intro- 
duced by  Europeans  in  India,  82; 
testimony  of  doctors  against,  136 
Beggary  resulting  from  opium.  114 
Beiler,  Mrs.  Anna  F , quoted,  168 


Bengal,  out-still  system  in,  83 
Bhang  intoxicant,  in  India,  89 
Bishop,  Mrs.  J.  F.,  portrait,  quoted. 

Blair,  Hon.  Henry  W.,  portrait,  ad- 
dress of.  261 

“ Blanket  ballot”  on  reform  bills  260 
Blue  Books,  statistics  in,  of  opium  in 
India,  80 

Boer  War,  British  abstinence  in,  232 
Bombay,  intemperance  in,  00 
Boston,  rum  exportedfrom  to  Africa, 
49 

Bower.sock,  anti-canteen  bill,  cited, 
28.  253;  quoted,  258 
Boynton,  Gen.  H.  V.,  portrait,  238; 
on  canteens.  241 

Brady.  Gov.  John  G.,  quoted,  105 
Brandy,  introduced  by  Europeans 
into  India.  82  ‘ 

British  Army  abstinence  in  war  and 
peace,  227  flf,  249 

British  committee  for  protection  of 
native  races,  274 

British  Government,  responsibility 
of,  for  liquor  traffic  in  India,  77; 
new  policy  of.  as  to  opium  in  Burma, 
97;  as  to  intoxicants  iu  Africa,  40 
British  Parliament  on  opium  traffic. 
92 

British  prohibitory  laws  for  Pacific 
islanders,  etc  . 56;  facsimile  of  pro- 
hibitory' law  for  Tonga,  etc.,  : 7 
Brown,  Rev.  J.  G.,  portrait,  quoted, 
79 

Bruce.  Rev.  H.  J.,  portrait,  quoted,  85 
Buddhism,  requires  total  abstinence. 
18;  condemns  vicious  uses  of  opium, 
94 

Bulgaria,  American  rum  in,  75 
Burgeii,  Dr.  S.  H.,  on  beer,  136 
Burma,  opium  prohibited  iu,  26,  92 

Caine,  W.  S.,  M.P.,  on  liquor  rev- 
enue in  India,  83 

Canadian  Anti-Canteen  Order,  234 
Cannibals  in  New  Hebrides,  made 
more  savage  by  Americaa  rum  and 
guns,  53 

Canteens,  American,  origin  of.  250; 
prohibited  by  President  Hayes,  250; 
real  character  of,  iu  Spauish-Amer- 
icau  war,  246 f,  25!;  condemned  by 
officers.  237;  forbidden  in  1899.  250, 
251;  the  law  nullified,  252;  House 
Committee  reports  in  favor  of  an- 
other anti-canteen  law.  the  Bower- 
sock  bill.  258 ; House  passes  1 he  bill 
as  amendment  to  army  bill,  5i; 
hearings  ou  both  sides  in  Senate 
CommUtee.  51;  replies  to  Corbin, 
2iS.  See  also  British  Arm\*  Absti- 
nence 

Canteen,  a temptation  to  young 
soldiers,  249 

Canteens.  British,  abolished  in  war, 
discouraged  in  peace,  227  ff 
Canteens,  Canadian,  forbidden.  234 
Canteens,  in  Porto  Rico.  217 
Capeii,  Hon.  S.  B.,  remarks  of,  11 


Index. 


83 


Curzoii,  Lord,  action  of,  on  army 
brothels,  205 

Carlin,  Gen.  W.  R.,  on  canteens,  245 
<'arr,  Gen.  K..  on  canteens,  245 
Centenary  Conference  of  Missions, 
48 

Century,  Twentieth,  proposed  cele- 
bration of,  14 

Ceylon,  liquor  revenue'^  in,  83;  liquor 
traffic  ill,  101 

Cliauiberlaiii,  Rev.  Jacob,  portrait, 
quoted,  154  f 

Chamberlain,  Rt.  Hon.  Joseph,  por- 
trait, quoted,  40;  cited,  5t). 

Chief,  converted,  gives  life  to  save 
Dr.  Patou’s  son,  55 
Chief,  pleads  for  prohibition,  54 
Child-races,  better  environment  for, 
14 

Child-races,  wards  of  civilization, 
25 

Children,  better  environment  for,  14 
China,  temperate,  19,  emperors  of, 
prohibit  liquor  selling,  20;  opium 
prohibited,  HO;  opium  war,  110; 
liquor  and  missions,  107;  in  danger 
of  American  beer,  117,  135;  to  be 
saved  from  opium  and  rum,  how, 
121 

Christian  lobbyists  needed,  166 
“Christian  nation,’’  U.  S.  Supreme 
Court  declares  ours  to  be  a,  13 
Christian  nations,  their  relation  to 
weaker  peoples.  7 

Christian  voters,  the  balance  of 
power,  271 

Ciiunder  Sen  on  misery  from  intoxi- 
cants iu  India,  81 

Church,  responsibility  of  for  evils, 
280;  temperance  work  iu,  8,  275. 
City  Mission  work.  15 
Civilization  of  Sandwich  Islands,  175 
Civilization,  ou  the  whole,  a bless- 
iug,  22 

Clarkson,  Thomas,  ou  slave  trade, 
272 

Cochrane,  Rev.  \V.  W.,  quoted,  97 
Coe,  Rev.  C.  P..  quoted,  167 
Colonies,  British,  restriction  of 
opium  traffic  in,  94  ff 
Commerce  destroyed  by  liquor 
traffic,  40,  106,  156. 

Conference,  Centenary,  48 
Conference,  Ecumenical,  of  Mis- 
sions, 11 

Congo  Free  State,  prohibition  in,  25, 
30,  43,  158. 

Con*  :ress.  prohibition  of  canteens 
by,  iu  1899,250,  action  of,  on  same 
in  19(10.51;  repeals  Alaska  prohibi- 
tion, 164  ff;  ignores  liquor  question 
iu  Porto  Rico  bill,  217,  action  of,  on 
Hawaiian  liquor  traffic,  18  ) 
Committee  for  Protection  of  Native 
Races,  report  of.  41 
Consecrated  lives  needed,  272 
Consumption  of  liquors  increasing, 
262 

Converts  fewer  than  dru*uka»rds  in 
mission  fields,  268 


Conversion  affected  by  environ- 
ment, 15 

Cook,  Rev.  Joseph  portrait,  126, 
quoted,  53,  126 

Cook,  Mrs.  Joseph,  portrait,  quoted, 
87 

Co-operation  the  great  need,  49 

Corbin,  Gen.,  011  caiiteeus,  240;  reply 
to,  248 f 

Cor.ser,  Rev.  H.  P.,  quoted.  171 

Cova.  Rev.  J.  V.,  quoted,  223 

Crafts,  Rev.  W.  F. , introduced  by 
publisher,  5;  portrait,  address  of, 
13;  ou  canteens,  246 

Crafts,  Mrs.  W.  F. , introduced  by 
publisher,  5;  Temperance  Browuies 
of,  218 

Crozier  Rev.  W.  N.,  portrait,  quoted, 
114 

Cuba,  as  affected  by  American  occu- 
pation, 220 

Cuyler,  Dr.  T.  L , portrait,  address 
of,  150 


Davis,  Dr.  N.  S.,  on  beer,  136 
Davis,  Rev.  John,  quoted,  117 
Day,  Rev.  David  A.,  ou  rum  iu 
Liberia,  39 

Dearing,  Rev.  J,  L.,  portrait,  ou 
liquor  saloons  iu  Japan,  139 
Death-rate  of  missionaries,  21 
Dennis,  Rev.  J S.,  ou  increase  of  in- 
temperance, 3 ; ou  growth  of  opium 
habit  in  India,  80;  statistics  of 
opium  in  China,  1 1 1 
Depopulation  of  great  regions  by  in- 
toxicants, 44 

Dinwiddle,  Rev.  E C.,  cited,  253; 

portrait,  eudorseiueut  by,  259 
Diseases  resulting  from  opium  in 
Burma,  96 

Dixon,  Rev.  A.  C.,  portrait,  ou  can- 
teens, 246 

Dodson,  Rev.  W.  P.,  gin  in  Angola, 
244  f ; portrait,  45 
Downle,  Rev.  David,  quoted,  88 


East  Africa  Protectorate  of  Great 
Britain,  prohibition  in,  47 

Ecumenical  Conference  of  Missions. 
11 

Edwards,  Hon.  O.  E.,  on  sobriety  of 
the  Philippines  beffire  our  advent, 
188 

European  drinking-places  in, 
73 

ElliSf  Mrs.  M.  D. , portrait,  ou  can- 
teens. 257 

Endeavor  Society,  povver  of,  267 

Environment,  better,  for  children 
and  child-races,  14 

Eskimos,  law  against  selling  spirits 
to,  disregarded.  170 

European  liquors  more  destructive 
than  native,  99 

Europeans  responsible  for  intempen 
ance  in  Egypt,  73;  iu  India,  86 

Evans,  Rev.  Thomas,  quoted,  66 


284 


Index. 


ETans,  Rev.  J.  G.,  quoted,  277 
Exports  of  rum  from  Boston  to  Africa, 
4y;  from  U.  S.  to  Philippiues,  :.00 

Farmers  injured  by  liquor-traffic,  28 
Farrar,  Archdeacon,  ou  liquor  in 
Africa  31 

Federation  of  Churches  needed,  218 
Fielding,  missionary,  slain  by 
drunken  savages,  tfi 
Filipinos  learning  drinking  habits, 
190 

Fearn,  Rev.  J.  B.,  portrait,  quoted, 
121 

Fearn,  M.D.,  Mrs.  J.  B.,  portrait, 
quoted,  121 

Firearms  American,  in  New  Heb- 
rides. 51.  TA  ; bill  to  forbid  sale  of  in 
Pacific  islands,  51;  hindrances  to 
missionary  work,  177;  sale  of  pro- 
hibited in  Kast  Africa,  47 
Foreman,  John,  ou  debauchery"  in 
Manila,  203 

Foster,  Sec.  J.  W.,  on  proposed  inter- 
national treaty,  58 

France  appealed  to  in  behalf  of  in- 
ternational treaty.  51;  increasing 
intemperance  in,  234 
Frelinghuysen,  Sec.,  on  proposed 
international  treaty,  58 
French  army,  distilled  Jiquors  for- 
bidden in,  234 

Galpin,  Rev.  Frederick,  quoted,  I'C 
Germany  appealed  to  in  behalf  of 
proposed  international  treaty,  58 
Gillett,  Hon.  F.  H.,  proposed  bill  of, 
to  protect  native  races  in  the  Philip- 
pines, kOJ;  to  protect  New  Hebrides, 
28,  51 

Gin,  effect  of  in  Africa,  32,  35,  36 
Gladstone,  utterances  on  liquor  and 
revenue,  102 

Gordon,  Sir  Arthur,  quoted,  212 
Government  liquor  selling  in  can- 
teens condemed  by  committees  of 
Congress,  249 

Great  Britain,  prohibiting  liquor  and 
opium,  26,  273;  prohibition  of  liquor 
selling  to  natives  in  East  Africa,  47; 
proposals  of  treaty  for  Pacific  is- 
landers, 53 

Griggs,  Attorney-Gen.,  opinion  on 
anti-canteen  law,  252 
. Grlng,  Rev.  A.  D.,  ou  Japan,  137 
Guam,  liquor  regulations  in,  210 
Guinness,  Dr.  Henry  Grattan,  por- 
trait. quoted,  35,  66 
Gulick,  Rev.  O.  H-,  address  of,  175 
Giilick,  Rev,  T.  I,.,  portrait,  quoted, 
177 

Guuja,  an  intoxicant  in  India,  83 

Haggard.  Rev.  F.  P.,  portrait, 
quoted,  99 

Hallam,  Rev.  E.  C.  B.,  portrait, 
quoted,  82 

Hamlin,  Rev,  Cyrus,  portrait, quoted, 
67 


Hancock,  Mr.  H.  I.,  portrait,  on 
Manila  saloons.  189 
Harford-Battersby,  Dr.  C.  F. , por- 
trait, address  of,  157 
Harrison,  Ex-Pres.,  portrait,  quoted. 

2,  266;  relation  to  treaty,  58 
Hart,  Dr.  E.  H..  quoted.  118 
Hartzeli,  Bishop  J.  C.,  portrait, 
quoted,  34.  49 

Ilascall,  Rev.  W.  H.  S.,  portrait, 
quoted,  92 

Hasheesh,  prohibited  in  Egypt,  74 
Hatch.  Captain  E.  E-,  on  Manila 
saloons,  191 

Hawaii,  liquor  traffic  in.  175:  ap- 
pealed to  in  behalf  of  treaty,  58 
Hay.  Sec.  John,  Dr.  Baton's  personal 
appeal  to,  62 

Hayes,  Pres.,  prohibits  liquor  selling 
in  army,  237;  portrait,  238. 

Hays,  Rev.  J.  N.,  quoted.  113,  note 
Headlands,  Rev.  J.  T.,  quoted,  119 
Hearne,  E.  W , portrait’  quoted.  COl 
Heathen,  not  innocent,  22;  generally 
temperate,  19 

ilemp-plant,  intoxicant,  82 
Henry.  Gen.  Guy  V.,  portrait,  218; 
quoted,  219 

Hiliier,  Dr.  Alfred,  quoted,  26 
Hindu  religion  requires  total  ab- 
stinence, 18,  91 

Holbrook,  Dr.  Mary  A.,  quoted,  117 
Home  missionary  methods,  15 
Hotchkiss.  Rev.  W.  R..  on  Africa,  47 
House  of  Representatives,  action  on 
canteens,  256 

Howard.  Gen.  O.  O , portrait,  on 
canteens,  241 

Hull.  Hon.  John  A.  T..  report  of.  2.")8 
Hume,  Mr.s.  H.  D.,  portrait,  quoted, 
86 

Hungary,  appealed  to  in  behalf  of 
treaty, {8 

Hunt,  Mrs.  Maiy'  H.,  portrait,  on 
temperance  education,  214 


Importations  of  beer  into  Porto 
Rico,  217,  into  Philippines,  186 
India,  Bishop  Thoburn  on,  77;  li- 
quors and  opium  iu,  77,  79:  revenue 
of,  from  opium.  60, 81 : intemperance 
in,  due  to  Europeans,  86;  temper- 
ance organizations  in,  83;  out-still 
system  of,  83 

Indian  Territory,  prohibition  law  of, 
23 

Infants  fed  with  opium.  85 
Insanity  of  soldiers  through  liquors, 
198 

Intemperance,  increasing  in  India. 

19;  in  world  at  large,  3,  234 
International  treaty  proposed  to 
protect  Pacific  I-'lauds,  58 
Iiiternatituial  Races  Committee,  IGI 
Islands,  our  new,  prohibition  for.  182 
Islands,  Pacific,  proposed  interna- 
tional agreement  to  protect,  58 
It  »lv  appealed  to  iu  behalf  of  treaty, 
58' 


Index. 


285 


Japan,  Aitios  of,  intemperate,  19; 
anti-tobacco  law  of,  H-l ; native  ami 
imported  drinks  of,  IS? 

Jessup,  Rev.  Win.  quoted,  69 
Johnson,  Rev.  James,  quoted,  38 
Johnson,  Rev.  T.  S.,  quoted,  90 
Johnson,  W.  E , on  opium  joints  in 
Manila,  208;  portrait,  on  canteens, 
2-18 

Justice  to  weaker  peoples,  7 

Kerr,  Dr.  Norman  S , on  beer,  13G 
Kerr,  Dr  J.  G.,  on  opium  commis- 
sion. 93 

Keunun,  George,  portrait,  on  Cuba, 
220 

Khama,  appeal  of,  for  prohibition, 

no 

Kitchener.  Lord,  prohibitory  orders 
of.  158,  231 ; portrait,  231 
Kupfer,  Rev.  C.  F.,  quoted,  1C9 

Labor  and  liquor.  27 
Lagros,  native  pastor  quoted,  38 
1-aw  needed,  as  well  as  go^^pel,  10 
Leary,  Capt  R.  P. , reforms  of,  in 
Guam,  210 

Leslr>lation,  prohibitory  for  Africa, 
47,  158 

Leitoh,  Miss  M.  W..  portrait,  271; 
address  of.  270 

Leltch,  Missts  Mary  and  Margaret, 
quoted,  5,  lOl 

Liberia,  intemperance  in.  39 
Li<  •ense  increases  consumption  of 
liquors,  82,  88 

Lieber,  Judge-Advocate,  anli-canteen 
opinion  of,  252 

LlltleheUlHon.  C.  E..  bill  of,  51,  226; 
portrait,  speech  on  Hawaiian 
amendment,  180 

Liquor  traffic  a government  monop- 
oly in  Ceylon,  lOl;  destroys  trade, 
*10;  farmers  injured  by,  23 
Livingstone  on  slavery,  4 
Lodge,  Hon.  H.  C.,  bill  of,  51,  226 
Loegstrip,  Rev.  L-,  portrait,  quoted, 
112 

Long,  Secretary,  portrait,  233;  anti- 
canteen order  of,  2M9,  251 
Lovett,  Rev.  Richard,  quoted.  114 
Ludlow.  Gen  on  canteens,  222;  por- 
trait, 238:  quoted,  213 

Macallum.  Rev.  F.  W. , portrait, 
quoted,  68 

Madagascar,  liquor  traffic  forced 
upon, 46 

Madras,  intemperance  in,  91 
Malaria,  drink  more  deadly  than,  37 
Manila  Times,  facsinide  of  192 
Manila,  moral  conditions  in,  255; 

wine  rooms  of,  described,  195 
Maps  of  Africa,  30;  of  Pacific  Islands, 
62. 

Mflrtin,  Harold,  on  saloons  in  Manila, 
194  f. 

McAllister,  Miss  Agnes  M.,  portrait, 
quoted,  36 


McKibbin,  Rev.  W.  K.,  quoted,  110; 

on  Manila  saloons,  152 
McKinley,  President,  Dr.  Paton’s 
appeal  to,  62;  appeal  of  Presby- 
terian Assembly  to.  254:  decision 
of,  to  support  Griggs’  interpreta- 
tion, 253;  urges  world-wide  protec- 
tion of  native  races.  1,  51 
Menkel,  Mrs.  P.,  rum  in  Afri''a.  37 
Methodist  Church,  organized  for 
temperance  work,  276 
Methodist  General  Conference  on 
canteens  and  island  saloons,  255 
Miles.  General,  ou  canteeus,  237,  253; 
portrait,  S38 

31ffitary  officers,  testimonies  of,  as  lo 
canteens,  257 

Miller,  Joaquin,  quoted,  171' 

Miller,  Miss  Theresa,  quoted.  118 
Missionaries,  in  Alaska  killed  by 
drunken"  natives,  170;  reproached 
for  opium  traffic,  17;  in  tropics, 
death-rate  of,  21;  prefer  work  in 
interior  of  Africa,  42 
Missionary  Boards,  appeal  to,  273 
Missionary  Reading  Circle,  pro- 
posed, 276 

3Ilssions,  Centenary  Conference  of, 
48;  Ecutnenical  Conference  of,  11: 
fair  trading  helps.  33;  liquor  and 
opium  traffic  hinders,  C9,  106,  108, 
156,  168 

lilis.sion  work  in  cities,  15 
Mohammedan  religion  requires  ab- 
stinence, 18,  91 

Monopoly,  government,  of  liquor- 
traffic  in  Ceylon,  lOl 
Morgan,  Rev.  F.  H..  on  licensed  pros- 
titution in  Philippines,  204 
3Iorris,  Rev.  C.  S.,  on  Africa,  38 
3Iother  feeding  rum  to  babe.  37 
3Iulr.  Sir  Win.,  prohibits  liquor-sell- 
ing, 78 

Narasima,  Charya,  on  India,  81 
Native,  pastor,  on  Lagos,  38 
Natives  swindled  through  drink,  33 
Naval  officers,  on  canteeus,  243 
Navy,  abolition  of  canteens  is  not 
productive  of  increased  drinking, 
249 

New  Hebrides,  American  rum  and 
firearms  in,  51 ; Dr.  Paton’s  appeal 
for.  1 3 

New  York  Times,  quoted,  251 
Niger  country,  prohibition  in,  40 

Officers,  army,  against  canteens.  257 
Opium,  bill  to  forbid  in  Pacific 
. ’ islands,  51 ; brings  beggary  1 14 
/ Opium  in  Burma  restricted,  97;  in 
Ceylon,  102;  a curse  to  China,  20, 
109,  in,  122,  127,  129;  prohibited  by 
Chinese  emperor,  110;  cause  of 
crime,  94;  cause  of  disease.  9‘); 
culture  of.  116;  enslaving,  118,  123 ff; 
importation  of,  135  increasing  use 
of  in  India,  80.  in  Persia,  111;  in 
Turkey.  70;  mightier  than  missions 
108;  publications  against,  135 


286 


Index. 


Opium  habit,  Buddhist  on,  94;  in 
China,  ravages  of,  1^6;  consensus 
of  100  doctors  as  to,  130;  degrading, 
118 

Opium  pipes  given  up  by  native  con- 
verts, 119 

Opium  traffig,  action  of  British 
parliament  on,  92:  missionaries 
reproached  for,  17;  suppressed  in 
Formosa,  142 

Opium  vice  the  worst  the  world  has 
known,  111 

Opium  victims  saved,  119 
Opium  village,  100 
Opportunity  of  the  hour,  270 
Out-still  system  in  India,  83 

Pacific  islands,  proposed  interna- 
tional treaty  to  protect,  58 
Page,  Rev.  H.  P. , on  Bulgaria,  75 
Palm  wine  (“  toddy”),  84 
Park.  Dr.  W.  H.,  quoted.  126 
Parliament  of  Religions,  Chicago, 
81 

Parmalee,  Miss  H.,  on  Japan,  141 
Parr.  Mr.,  quoted,  267 
Parrish,  Miss  Clara,  work  of,  146 
Patou,  Rev.  J.  G.,  quoted.  22;  por- 
trait, 52;  appeal  of,  for  New  Heb- 
rides, 53,  151 

Pearce,  Rev.  T.  W.,  portrait,  quoted, 
120 

People,  power  of,  16 
Persia,  opium  habit  increasing  in, 
111 

Petitions,  pattern  for,  6;  in  defense 
of  the  Philippines,  210;  against 
canteens,  271;  eflfectiveness  of,  278 
Pettit,  Col  J.  F.,  forbids  liquor  sell- 
ing in  Sulu,  19 
Philippines,  saloons  in,  186 
Phillips,  Rev.  Chas.,  quoted,  212 
Pierson,  Rev.  A.  T.,  prayer  of.  11 
Pipes,  given  up  by  native  converts, 
119 

Pl^itt.  Hon.  E-  S.,  interview  with  on 
Philippines,  207 
Polhemus,  Rev.  A.,  quoted,  37 
Porto  Rico,  effect  of  annexation  of, 
215 

Presbyterian  church,  as  related  to 
temperance,  275 

Presbyterian  General  Assembly,  ap- 
peal of,  to  Pres.  McKinley,  254 
Preston,  Miss  E A.,  portrait,  on 
Japan.  143 

Proctor,  Miss  Myra  A.,  on  Turkey, 
68 

Prohibition,  in  Central  Africa.  158; 
in  East  Africa  Protectorate,  47;  in 
Alaska,  23;  repeal  of,  164  ff;  by 
British  officials  in  India,  78;  in 
Congo  Free  State.  158;  chief  ap- 
peals for,  54;  in  Indian  Territory. 
23.  174;  for  our  new  islands,  182;  of 
opium  in  Formosa,  141;  of  firearms 
and  liquors  for  native  races,  267; 
zone  of,  map.  31 
Pul>lic  opinion,  power  of,  269 
Pulpit,  the  responsibility  of,  263 


Ramsay,  Sir  Henry,  restricts  liquor 
traffic.  78 

Rana,  R,  S.,  L.  C.  S..  quoted,  19 
Reform  Bureau.  The,  51, 129,  165 
Religions  requiring  total  abstinence. 

18.  9l 

Remedies  for  liquor  and  opium  evils, 
64,  70,  74,  76,  103,  133,  147,  173,  180, 
219 

Resolutions,  forms  of,  6,  184;  on 
opium  traffic,  132 

Revenue  from  opium  in  India,  80,  87; 

a bar  to  prohibition,  81 
Rhodes.  Rev.  H.  J , on  Japan,  142 
Rice  beer  in  India,  99 
Richards,  Rev.  Henry,  portrait,  on 
Africa,  40 

Riggs.  Rev.  Edward,  on  Turkey.  69 
Koljerts,  Dord,  on  arrav  abstinence, 
232 

Rochester,  Brig-Gen.  W.  R.,  on  can- 
teens, 245 

Rum,  American,  in  Africa,  49,  159;  in 
Bulgaria,  75;  in  New  Hebrides,  54 
Rum  tragedies  in  Africa,  3 
Russia  appealed  to  in  behalf  of 
treaty,  58 

Sake  the  national  drink  of  Japan.  M3 
Salisbury,  Lord,  on  New  Hebrides. 
63 

Saloons  in  Alaska,  168;  in  our  army. 
i8;  in  Eg3’pt,  73;  inJapan,  146;  hin- 
der missions,  69 

Samoan  Islands  under  prohibition, 

2U 

Sainoson,  Rear  Ad.  Wm.  T., portrait, 
238;  OM  canteens  24') 

Sandwich  Islands,  liquor  traffic  in. 
175. 

Schade  Louis,  suggests  evasion  of 
anti-canteen  law,  252 
Schunnan,  Pres,  on  saloons  in  the 
Philippines,  152,  186 
Schweinitz.  Rev.  Paul  de,  quoted.  168 
Scientific  Temperance  Instruction, 
2!4 

SIiatTner-Etnier.Mrs.  Ruth,  on  Porto 
Rico,  217 

Shafter.  Gen.  Wm.  H.  portrait,  23S; 
ou  canteens,  242 

Shaftesbur3’,  Earl  of,  on  opium  traf- 
fic, 133 

Sho  Nemoto,  portrait,  anti-tobacco 
bill  of,  144 

Sieii  Lien-Li.  quoted.  129 
Slavery  in  Angola,  45 
Soldiers,  best 'drinks  for.  232;  absti- 
nence of  British,  227  ff;  canteens 
harmful  to  our,  257  ff;  insane 
through  liquors,  198 
Soothill,  Rev.  W.  E-.  quoted.  Ill 
Soudan  campaign,  abstinence  in,  231 
Speer.  Robert  E..  on  Philippines.  187 
Stanley  Brig.  Gen.  D.  S.,  ou  can- 
teens, 245 

Statistics.  Bureau  of,  on  exports  to 
the  Philippines,  197,2(0 
Statistics  of  Gen.  Corbin  shown  tobe 
fallacious,  249 


Index. 


287 


Statistics  on  opium  in  China.  Ill;  in 
India,  80;  in  United  States,  135 
Sternberg  Surgeon  Gen.  G.  M.,  on 
canteens,  2-J3 

Stroog,  Dr.  Josiah,  on  power  of  the 
church,  Z77 

Suffrage,  Woman’s  Ass’n.,  memorial 
of,  on  licensed  vice,  20(5 
Sulu,  liquor-selling  forbidden  in.  19 
Supreme  Court,  U.  S.  declares  ‘ This 
is  a Christian  nation,'*  13;  also  that 
prohibition  is  constitutional,  3 

Taft,  Judge  W.  H.,  letter  from,  186 
Taylor  Bishop  William,  portrait,  on 
Africa,  32 

Taylor,  Joseph,  portrait,  on  India,  89 
Taylor,  Mrs.  Howard,  portrait,  on 
opium,  122 

Taylor,  Rev.  J.  Hudson,  portrait, 
address  of,  107  ff 
Taylor,  Rev.  W.  M.,  quoted,  156 
Temperance  committees  in  church- 
es, 275 

Temperance  organizations  in  India, 
83 

Temperance  union  of  men  and 
women  needed,  265 
Temperance  work  in  church,  8,  263; 

in  our  own  couutry,  27 
Thoburii,  Bishop,  portrait,  on  India, 
77;  on  Manila,  200 

Thompson,  Rev.  C.  U.,  on  Alaska, 
172 

Thompson,  Sir  Henry,  on  beer,  136 
Tilley,  Com.  B.  F.,  report  on  Tutuila, 
211 

Toddy  (palm  wine),  84 
Toial  abstinence,  in  Methodist 
Church,  276;  among  employees,  254; 
required  by  three  heathen  religions, 
18,  102;  required  of  native  Chris- 
tians in  India,  90 

Tobacco,  formerly  much  used  in 
Japan,  143;  prohibited  for  minors 
and  students,  144 

Trade,  honest,  helps  missions,  33. 

See  Commerce 
Treating,  evil  of,  34 
Treaty,  international,  of  1890  cited, 
23;  quoted,  24;  of  1899,  50,  1 


Tropics,  canteens  in,  deadly,  2a9 
Tropics,  natives  of, mostly  temperate, 
19 ; danger  of  drink  habit  in,  20 
Tugwell,  Bishop,  cited,  34 
Turkey,  intemperance  in,  67  ff 
Tutuila,  liquor  regulations  in.  211 
Twentieth  Century  Quarterly,  272 

Union  of  forces  needed  in  moral  re- 
forms, 156,  278 

Wages  paid  in  gin,  36 
Walpole,  Horace,  quoted.  93 
Waniers.  A.  J-,  on  Congo,  25 
W.  C.  T.  U.  in  Cairo,  Egypt,  73 
Week  of  Prayer,  temperance  day  in, 
proposed,  276 

Wheeler,  Gen.  Joseph,  portrait,  238; 
on  canteens,  244 

Wherry,  E.  H.,  portrait,  on  Manila, 
193 

Whisky  in  tropics,  deadly,  20 
White,  Geu.  Sir  Geo  . favors  temper- 
ance canteens  in  British  army,  229 
Whytock,  Rev.  P.,  Congo.  43 
Wilcox,  Gen.O.  B.,  on  canteens  244 
Willard,  Mrs.  Eugene  S.,  on  Alaska, 
168 

Winchester,  Rev.  A.  B.,  quoted,  119 
Wine  -given  up  by  native  converts, 
119 

“Wine  cure,”  proved  false  by  France, 
235 

Wines,  Turkish,  adulterated  with 
alcohol,  67 

Wolseley,  Lord,  on  liquors,  233,  234 
Woman’s  Suffrage  Ass’u.,  memorial 
of,  agaiust  regulation  of  vice  in 
Manila,  206 

Woods.  Dr.  J.  T.,  on  beer,  136 
Wood,  Geu.  L.,  reforms  of,  in  Cuba, 
225 

Wood,  John  W.,  quoted,  169 
Woodbury,  Rev  F.  P.,  quoted,  170 
AVorld’s  temperance  society,  needed, 
264 

Wu  Ting  fang,  portrait,  on  Chinese 
prohibition,  20 

Young,  Rev.  W.  M.,  on  Burma,  94 


SUPPLEMENTAL  REPORTS  OF  PROGRESS. 

Dec.  14,  1900,  U.  S.  Senate  consented  to  treaty  of  1899  for  protection  of 
native  Africans,  leaving  nothing  further  to  be  done  except  for  President  to 
proclaim  adhesion  of  United  States  to  the  treaty  after  getting  official  infor- 
mation from  Belgium  as  to  ratifications  bj-  other  Povrers. 

Dec.  31,  1900,  missionary  boards  of  Methodist  Episcopal,  Baptist,  Pres- 
byterian. Reformed  (Dutch)  and  Episcopal  churches,  through  Bishop  E.  G. 
Andrervs  and  Secretaries  Carroll,  Morgan,  Moprehonse,  Ellinwood,  Speer, 
Cobb  and  Eloyd,  petitioned  the  Senate  to  adopt  the  Lodge  resolution  (p.  .ol) 
declaring  for  universal  protection  of  native  races,  as  a political  keynote  for 
the  new  century. 

Jan.  4.  1901,  Senator  Lodge  having  presented  above  and  many  other 
petitions  asking  such  protection  of  child  races  on  the  previous  day,  brought 
up  the  matter  in  Foreign  Affairs  Committee  on  this  date  with  the  result 
that  the  resolution  was  subsequently  passed. 

A Native  Races  Committee  is  in  process  of  formation  in  the  United 
Slates.  Bishop  Doaue,  Chairman;  Robt.  B.  Speer,  Secretary,  156 5th  Av., 
N.  Y. 


BOOKS  ON  THE  LIQUOR  PROBLEfl. 


(For  fuller  lists  apply  to  National  Temperance  Society,  3 W. 
Eighteenth  Street,  and  to  Funk  & Wagnalls  Co.,  both  New 
York  City;  and  to  New  Voice,  Chicago;  and  to  the  Idea! 
Publishing  Union,  33  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.  C.  All 
the  books  may  be  ordered  through  F.  H.  Revell  Co.,  below. ) 

Temperance  in  All  Nations.  J.  N.  Stearns,  octavo,  1,017 
pp.  $2.00.  Gives  survey  chieflj^  of  civilized  nations, 
in  1893. 

Protection  of  Native  Races  against  Intoxicants  and  Opium. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts  and  Misses  Mary  and 
Margaret  W.  Leitch.  izmo.,  illustrated,  288  pp.  Cloth, 
75c. ; paper,  35c.  Gives  world  sur\'ey  of  liquor  problem 
in  mission  fields  in  igoo. 

The  Foundation  of  Death.  Axel  Gustafson.  600  pp.  $1.50. 

Discusses  fundamental  problems  of  the  reform. 

The  Temperance  Century.  Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts.  i2mo. 
192  pp.  Cloth,  75c;  paper,  35c.  A concise  history  of  the 
temperance  movement  from  the  beginning. 

The  Liquor  Problem.  Rev.  Daniel  Dorchester,  D.D. 
Octavo,  728  pp.  $2.50.  An  extended  history  of  the  devel- 
opment of  the  total  abstinence  and  prohibition  movements. 
The  Temperance  Conflict.  Hon.  H.  W.  Blair.  Octavo,  583 
pp.,  illustrated.  $2.00.  A full  discussion  of  abstinence 
and  prohibition. 

Cyclopedia  of  Temperance  and  Prohibition.  Octavo, 

700  pp.  $3.50. 

Economic  Aspects  of  Liquor  Problem.  John  Koren.  $1.50. 
Ten  Lectures  on  Alcohol.  Dr.  B.  W.  Richardson.  i2mo., 
372  pp.  $1. 

Talks  on  Temperance.  Archdeacon  Farrar.  50c;  paper,  25c. 
Temperance  Sermons.  (By  Cuyler,  Talmage,  etc.)  Si-25- 
Gough’s  Addresses.  loc. 

The  Liquor  Traffic  in  Sweden  and  Norway.  Wm.  E.  John- 
son. Cloth,  50c;  paper,  25c. 

The  Canteen  in  the  U.  S.  Army.  Wm.  P.  F.  Ferguson. 
Cloth,  75c;  paper,  40c. 

Pamphlets  on  Beer.  “Catechism  on  Beer,”  Coleman,  5c. 
“Readings  on  Beer,”  5c.  “Beer  and  the  Body,”  5c.  This 
last  contains  statem.ents  of  physicians  as  to  effects  of  beer. 
Free  Government  Documents  on  Liquors.  ^‘Economic 
Aspects  of  Liquor  Problem,”  apply  to  U.  S.  Bureau  of 
Labor,  Washington,  D.  C.  Hearings  on  “ Liquor-selling 
in  Army  Canteens  ” and  on  “ Liquor  Traffic  in  Pacific 
Islands,”  apply  to  your  Congressman  .or  one  of  j-our 
Senators.  Write  to  The  Reform  Bureau,  Washington.  D. 
C. , for  Senator  Gallinger’s  speech  on  “ The  Army  Can- 
teen,” chiefly  devoted  to  scientific  condemnations  of  beer. 
Anj’  of  the  above  sent  to  any  address  in  the  Postal  Union, 
postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by  FLEMING  H.  REVELL 
COMPANY,  Chicago,  New  York  and  Toronto. 

3SS 


<n  c 

u o 
o O' 

3 " 

.2” 

a G 

«S  ? 

5 6 
^ 2 
o be 
a 


•o 

e 

d 

0) 

*5 

c/5 

<i> 

e 

c 

o 

*5, 

a 

a 

is 

(p 

;> 

is 

y=! 

a 

(P 

-*-» 

£ 

G 

*3 

S 

3 

O 

cn 

o 

4; 

u 

g 

s 

Q 

bjO 

•M 

b 

.a 

o 

'S 

& 

G 

4) 

« 

{-. 

.& 

c3 

3 

O 

U 

>1 

4) 

o 

t/3 

OJ 

•G 

h" 

i-i 

< 

H 

». 

c/l 

V5 

3 

a 

C 

u 

H 

Z 

•3 

C 

d 

4) 

3 

s % 
'B  5 

t/j  ^ 

H 

u 


v:t-?0*-0  5C:Ot-XC5s 
;-i0-3'0'5C>»’-'C5i— t- 
t3X>— ^OOt-OJ  oo  »c 

;z3 1-'  ?o  00  cT  tcT  (m'  ?o 


— 0'^?c‘xi— 'Tfoif: 
iCX^'X>iCt>int-CO 
'!j‘Oo-wOcco-'io 
o ‘.o  00  od  ic  I-''’  cs 


CO  Cl  CO 


os^ 


CO  X ?o  i>  cv  t- 


CO  CO  cs  oi  oi 


CO  iC  07  O l>  c 

^ O t ' - 

Of  X 


-0£>0'»-»t'J>COCO 


X o >« 
1—  t-  oi 
c;  cs  ifC 


W CO  -j 

oi  o ’’ 


S3  a? 


S3  X 

O'? 

S) 

?3 


c : : 
£ 


J3  05 
C >> 


• o c 


>-.>1 


■?  S O 

P C I 
CJ  /S 


c : 


c >1  • 
«P!5  • 


’ o 

;'nK> 
;o  i 
iSg 

hj 

• .j 
CO 

5 

H 

s 


^ .-s 


a> 


§ 

(a  rj't:; 

S iS 
% 'd 

fl.  < 
Ed 

Q 

S o 

D 

c/5 

<1 

;a 

C£ 


c3 

O’  § 


c9 

'o;  ^ 

S o 


V . 


{/I  a; 

li 

ti  = 

. OJ 

& 


II 

■ I 

'J 

\ 


' ''■  :^S-  ■ ^.  ■ .■'^■_  • ’•>  ,’■  ’ ' ' 


. 5 


■;:V: 


f-  K 


€: 


' 

, V 

' *5 

,‘1 


/ 


Duke  University  Libraries 


III 

III 

I 

DO 

5411 

225F 

178  C835P  \ 320332 


